The Spanish College at Bologna in the Fourteenth Century 9781512817812

Citation preview

The Spanish College at Bologna in the Fourteenth Century

The Spanish College at Bologna in the Fourteenth Century Edition and Translation of Its Statutes, Introduction and Notes

by

Berthe M. Marti Professor The

University

of

Classics

of North

Carolina

Philadelphia University of Pennsylvania Press

with

© 1966 by the Trustees of the University of Pennsylvania Published in Great Britain, India, and Pakistan by the Oxford University Press London, Bombay, and Karachi

Library of Congress Catalogue Card N u m b e r : 63-15014

7402 Printed in the United States of America

To P. W . G. and to the Memory of H. L. G.

Contents Preface Introduction Abbreviations Notes to the Introduction Appendices Table of Contents of the Statutes Statutes of the College Selected Index to the Latin Text

List of Illustrations The illustrations appear as a group following page 128. Patio of the Spanish College of Bologna. Terracotta bust of the Cardinal Founder, Gil Alvarez Carillo Albornoz. The chapel, with polytych by Marco Zoppo and 15th-century frescoes. The chapel : polytych by Marco Zoppo. The inner garden and the library. The main entrance to the college. The upper gallery, with portraits of famous Fellows of the College. Reception hall, with the carpet of Cuenca workmanship containing the arms of the Cardinal. The refectory.

Preface

T H E P U R P O S E O F T H I S PUBLICATION IS T W O F O L D : TO EDIT T H E

Latin text of the foundation statutes of the Spanish College as they were revised in 1375-1377 by command of Pope Gregory X I and to make this text accessible in translation to readers interested in the fourteenth century and in the history of education. A translation may prove useful even to those familiar with Latin texts, for the statutes are written in a language which is often crabbed and sometimes obscure. They are a characteristic example of the legal style of fourteenth-century documents. The sentences are excessively involved and tortuous, their construction occasionally faulty and frequently confusing. Barbarisms are found throughout, and the vocabulary combines, in a manner that is not without interest, popular words with technical legal words. The Spanish College was founded in Bologna by Gil (Egidio) Alvarez Carillo Albornoz, Cardinal Bishop of Sabina and Legate General in Italy. In the last will and testament, which he dictated on September 29, 1364, at Ancona, he provided for the foundation and permanent endowment of a college to be set up in Bologna for the benefit of poor Spanish students. When he died at Viterbo on August 23, 1367, after a spectacular career as ecclesiastic, military leader, and lawgiver, his executors settled the estate, opened the college, and in compliance with his will, declared its members residuary legatees. Little changed from its original form, the Spanish College 9

10

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT

BOLOGNA

functions today in the heart of the ancient university city of Bologna much as it did when it was established. This survival is largely due to the imaginative wisdom of the founder, to a series of outstanding rectors, and to the solid judgment of the executors of his will, who drew up the statutes printed below. These are interesting for a variety of reasons. Not only do they give a lively picture of the daily life of the students at Bologna during the latter part of the fourteenth century; they also shed light upon some aspects of medieval education. As a legal document, moreover, they constitute an ingenious compromise between the excessively democratic organization of the University of Bologna at the time and the Cardinal Founder's ideal of discipline, law, and order. The present text is based on a fifteenth-century manuscript discovered in 1889 by Hastings Rashdall in the Phillipps Library at Cheltenham. This unique manuscript was purchased by Mr. Howard L. Goodhart of New York City, who suggested that I undertake this publication. Mr. Goodhart was a humanist, devoted to the study of the late-fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, which he knew intimately, and a passionate collector of manuscripts, incunabula, and rare books. I deeply regret that he could not see this edition of his manuscript of the statutes, for he took a particular interest in it and had attempted to trace its history. T o his memory and to his daughter, Mrs. John D. Gordan, who is herself engaged on an edition and translation of Poggio's correspondence, this book is gratefully dedicated. Particular thanks are due to the Rector of the Spanish College, Dr. Evelio Verdera y Tuells, and to its Chaplain and Curator, Don Marcelino Martin de Castro, for their courteous hospitality and for their liberality in making available to me the documents in the college archives. It gives me pleasure to acknowledge my debt to Professor Vittorio Fanelli of Rome, who has devoted many years to the study of Cardinal Albor-

PREFACE

11

noz's campaigns and who most generously placed his microfilms at my disposal. I also wish to thank Professor Giuseppe Vecchi of the University of Bologna; Professor Bernhard Bischoff of the University of Munich; Professors Martin R. P. McGuire and S. Kuttner of the Catholic University of America for valuable suggestions; Professor Stelling-Michaud, who found at the Vatican and gave me permission to publish the first rotulus of the Spanish College; and Mrs. Annie Dunlop of St. Andrews University, who helped solve some of the difficulties in its text. Thanks are also due to the staffs of the State Archives in Bologna, of the Archivio Segreto of the Vatican, of the Cantonal Library in Lausanne, and of the American Academy in Rome. A grant from the Primrose Fund of the Philosophical Society of America made the research in Bologna possible, and one from the Madge Miller Fund of Bryn Mawr College helped toward the preparation of the manuscript for publication.

Introduction L I F E AND W O R K S O F CARDINAL ALBORNOZ B O R N O F N O B L E P A R E N T S AT C U E N C A IN C A S T I L E AT T H E END

of the thirteenth or at the start of the fourteenth century, Gil (Egidio) Alvarez Carillo Albornoz inherited from his father, Garcia Alvarez de Albornoz, the spirit of the military leaders who had made the house of Albornoz illustrious. From his mother, Teresa de Luna, sister of Kimeno (Ximenes) de Luna, Archbishop of Toledo, he came into high Church connections and derived an interest in ecclesiastical affairs. Circumstances, as well as his own ambition and ideals, combined to turn to account his double heritage. His career was as brilliant as it was varied.1 After being educated at Saragossa, he studied law at Toulouse and there acquired the training which made him one of the most astute legal minds of his day. Soon after being granted his doctorate in canon law, he received various ecclesiastical benefices and became a favorite of King Alfonso XI, who made him, in spite of his youth, a member of the King's Council. His ascent in the Church hierarchy was also swift. First Deacon and then Archdeacon of Calatrava, he presently succeeded his uncle as Archbishop of Toledo in 1339 and thereby became Primate of Spain. He spent many years fighting the Moors in Andalusia. At the head of an army from his own bishopric, he engaged them at Tarifa in October, 1340, and there is said to have saved the life of Alfonso XI. 13

14

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT B O L O G N A

He distinguished himself at the siege and capture of Algeciras in 1344 and at the siege of Gibraltar in 1349. He had made the acquaintance of Pope Clement V I in the course of a mission to Avignon, where he negotiated a tax to be levied on the revenues of the Church for a crusade against the Moors. Impressed by his diplomatic ability and by his reputation for military prowess, the Pope realized that the many-sided genius of Albornoz could be used to advantage to promote the interests of the Church. With the death of Alfonso X I and the ascent of Peter the Cruel in 1349, Albornoz fell into disgrace at the royal court, along with other favorites of Alfonso X I . He joined Pope Clement V I at Avignon in 1350 and, in December of that year, was rewarded for his struggles against the Moors and his other activities on behalf of the Church by being elevated to the purple as Cardinal Priest of San Clemente. When in June, 1353, Clement's successor, Innocent V I sent Albornoz to Italy as papal legate a latere, with the task of recovering the Papal State, the Cardinal left Spain never to return. In 1355, he was made Cardinal Bishop of Sabina. From 1353 until his death in 1367, he toiled to reconquer the Pope's patrimony from the Italian tyrants or signori who, though still technically under the temporal sovereignty of the papacy, had gained possession of the quasi totality of the Papal State. The story of his two legations (1353-1357 and 1358-1367) and of the intrigues of his enemies, which twice led to his recall (1357 and 1363), has often been written. The archives of the Apostolic Chamber and the Spanish College abound in contemporary documents, many of them unpublished, which deal with his career and campaigns and give details about the fortifications he built, the favors he granted, and the heavy personal expenses he incurred. With selfless devotion, strength, courage, and imagination, and also with subtle cunning and devious machinations, he succeeded in regaining, at least formally,

INTRODUCTION

15

many towns, among them Fermo, Cesena, Ancona, Spoleto, Viterbo, Bologna, Florence, and Siena; the lands of Romagna, Sabina, and the M a r c h ; and in winning over, defeating, or outmaneuvering the various rebels, Malatesta, Manfredi, Ordelaffi, Oleggio, Visconti, and others. T o regulate these lands, he promulgated, in April, 1357, a civil code of laws, variously known as the Constitutiones Aegidianae, Constitutiones Marchiae Anconitanae, or Liber Sanctae Matris Ecclesiae, which was in use until 1816 with only slight modifications. 2 By 1362, rebellion against the Church had been broken up, the conquest of the Papal State was sufficiently consolidated, and the situation stabilized enough for Albornoz to begin the negotiations for the return of the papacy from Avignon to Rome. He seemed to have achieved the highest of his life's goals when, on June 3, 1367, he met Pope Urban V at Corneto and planned to accompany him to Rome. 3 He unfortunately fell ill and had to retire to the castle of Belriposo, which he had built outside the city of Viterbo, and to let the Pope proceed south to make a triumphal entry into Rome without him on October 16, 1367. Of this event the Cardinal did not even hear the report, for he had died on August 23.4 He was buried at Assisi, but a few years later his remains were translated, as he had wished, to the chapel of S. Ildefonso in the cathedral of Toledo. 5 This was done with extraordinary pomp. The Pope decreed that the bells were to ring in all the places entered by the procession which accompanied the body and that those who carried the coffin, even for a short space, were to receive the jubilee indulgence. 0 A man of action and a prelate of learning and extraordinarily versatile ability, Cardinal Egidio Albornoz stands out among the great figures of the fourteenth century. Considered the honor and glory of his time by his biographer Sepulveda, he was said to equal or rival the rulers of ancient times, Trajan,

16

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

Hadrian, Theodosius, and was called "restauratore della libertà romana" by Coluccio Salutati. Modem historians have praised his genius and recognized the lasting significance of his achievements. Francis Ehrle characterizes him as ". . . . uomo non solo di ferrea fermezza, d'indomita energia, di infinite risorse, di astuzia veramente Viscontea, ma anche, ciò che importava più, un uomo sinceramente devoto alla Santa Chiesa.'" Gregorovius says that "chivalrous energy and a fervent faith, which degenerated neither into weak pietism nor into fanaticism, were united in the compatriot of S. Dominic." 8 THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE

In September, 1364, Pope Innocent VI authorized the Cardinal to make a testament and to dispose of the possessions and estate which he had acquired through inheritance or from the revenue from ecclesiastical benefices.8 His will was drawn up and duly witnessed at the Castle (Rocca) of Ancona, where he was then staying. The text of this lengthy document has often been published. Its most important provisions concerned the Spanish College to be built in Bologna, which he named his residuary legatee.10 He had for many years felt a particular interest in the city. For a variety of reasons, among which was its geographical position, Bologna had played in the past, and long continued to play, a prominent role in Europe politically and intellectually. The Cardinal had fought hard to wrest it from the usurpers and held its stability essential to the survival of the Papal State. One of his nephews became its Rector," and, shortly before his death, the Cardinal himself was made Papal Legate at Bologna. The town had received many benefits from him. To connect it with the river Reno, he had had a canal built which, for a long time, meant much to the life of its citizens.12

INTRODUCTION

17

Students from many nations filled Bologna's schools. The reputation of its teachers, both in canon and civil law, was unequaled anywhere. Heavy concentration upon one subject was a characteristic feature of the early universities. Paris meant philosophy and theology; Orléans, the arts; Salerno and Montpellier, medicine. From the time of Irnerius, at the beginning of the twelfth century, Bologna had won its highest fame in the field of jurisprudence. Yet, in spite of its specialization in both laws, the university had an excellent medical school and boasted of its liberal-arts course. Up to this time, however, few studia were empowered to grant the doctorate in sacra pagina. Cardinal Albornoz supported the university's request in 1360 for the establishment of a faculty of theology in the Bologna studium. Through his efforts, and after many difficulties, a theological faculty was inaugurated in 1364. Henceforth students at Bologna were able to work toward the theological degree and to graduate in sacra theologia ad magisterium, sicut in studio parisiensi.1' It has been said that "in many respects the work of the School of Bologna represents the most brilliant achievement of the intellect of medieval Europe."" The city was eminently suited, therefore, to be a center for foreign students interested in various fields of knowledge.15 Spaniards had long been found here and belonged to the student association, or guild, of the Ultramontani, the students who came from beyond the Alps.1' Before we investigate in some detail the organization of the college founded by the Cardinal for his compatriots, it may be well to define the terms college and university as they were understood in the Middle Ages. What we would call a university today was then known as a studium generale, and the word universitas (which means "a whole") designated the students' associations." Such associations, uniting the various national societies of students (or in some cities, Paris in particular, of both students and teachers), were essential for the legal pro-

18

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

tection of students against local governments and the greed of individuals. Other, smaller associations, however, were needed to deal with the acute problem of living in a foreign city, of finding board and room at a reasonable price. Ecclesiastics, students of canon law and theology, could be housed and fed in monasteries, but this was not possible for students of civil law, medicine, and the arts. Youths who could not afford to set up private residence or to board in masters' houses would often get together in small groups in order to rent houses and to form eating clubs. These voluntary associations would then establish themselves as self-governing corporations and would generally elect a principal or rector and officers and would frame a necessary minimum of regulations. These became known as colleges, a collegium, in Roman law, being a corporation or guild. An early example is the Collège des Dix-huit, which consisted, when it was set up in 1180 in Paris, of a single room in the Hotel Dieu." During the thirteenth century, various philanthropists founded and endowed such colleges in order to enable poor boys to pursue their studies. The Sorbonne, for instance, was originally a residence in Paris for students who had taken the degree of master of arts and were entering upon the long course which led to the doctorate in theology.19 It was founded in 1257 by Saint Louis's Chaplain, Robert de Sorbonne. The fourteenth century witnessed the foundation of a great number of such colleges. They were fairly numerous in Paris, where an interesting example was Ave Maria College. In most university towns, men endowed houses to secure shelter and board for needy students. There were several in Toulouse, where Egidio Albornoz had been granted his doctorate, and a few also in Bologna.10 One had been established there in 1267 by Zoen Tencararius, a Bolognese Bishop of Avignon ( 1242— 1261), who had made sufficient provision in his will to take care at Bologna of eight youths from the diocese of Avignon,

INTRODUCTION

19

three to be selected from among the canons of the cathedral, two from the secular clerics of Avignon, and one from some other place within the diocese. This college was merged with the Collegio Gregoriano in 1436. Another, founded in 1326 by Guglielmo di Corvi of Brescia, Archdeacon of Bologna, was known as the Collegio Bresciano and was modeled on Robert de Sorbonne's foundation. The Collegio Reggiano was established in Bologna in 1362 by the will of a physician, Guido Bagnoli Ferrarmi, for students from the district of Reggio Emilia. Pope Urban V supported poor scholars in Bologna.'1 None of these foundations survived beyond the fifteenth century. Several were merged with the more prosperous college, the Collegio Gregoriano, founded by Pope Gregory at Bologna in 1371, but which was suppressed in 1472. Others opened later but did not last, for instance the Collegio Ancarano and the Collegio Montalto during the sixteenth century and another one founded by André Vives in 1528 for Spanish students at the University of Bologna. Its statutes were in part modeled upon those of Cardinal Albornoz's college, the history and organization of which will now be described briefly. The ability to plan for the future on a generous scale, imaginatively and with minute attention to details, is as apparent in the Cardinal's last will as it had been in his actions throughout his life. In the testament, dated September 29, 1364, several general executors were named, Italians as well as Spaniards. Measures were immediately taken to execute, while he was still alive, some of the testamentary dispositions. A procurator was selected, who had lists made of the Cardinal's scattered possessions." An inventory of the books bequeathed to the college by the Cardinal is found in the State Archives of Bologna, among the memoriali for the year 1365 of the notary Felice Alberghi.13 T o one of his nephews, Fernando Alvarez de Albornoz, who was to become Archdeacon of Toledo after the Cardinal's death, and to his chamberlain, Alfonso

20

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

Fernandez, Abbot of Valladolid, and later archdeacon of Toledo, fell the responsibility of dealing with all the business and administrative matters connected with the projected college. These men were requested by the terms of the will to spend at least two years in Bologna for this purpose, and a salary was to be provided for them during this period out of the estate.24 They were to choose a seemly spot for the establishment, conveniently near the schools yet far from the noise of the city. There were to be gardens, a chapel in honor of Saint Clement (San Clemente had been the Cardinal's titular church), and both public and private rooms.25 The college was to be named the Spanish House (domus hispanica), but in time it came to be better known as Collegium Sancti Clementis, Collegium Hispanorum, or Collegium Maius Hispaniarum Sancti Clementis."6 Deeds of sale and other documents in the college archives and in the state archives of Bologna show that in 1364 and continuing for several years thereafter the two men began to purchase houses and lands in the neighborhood of the churches of Santa Maria delle Muratelle and of S. Cristoforo di Saragozza.2' After a block of houses had been bought from the Delfini family and others, a public street which ran through it was closed by decree of the Cardinal Legate, Andruino.2" T o design the building, the Cardinal had selected a wellknown architect, Matteo Gattaponi of Gubbio, to whom he had previously entrusted the planning of the Rocca of Spoleto in 1362; and, to adorn it with murals, he chose Andrea de Bartoli of Bologna.29 Matteo was already in Bologna in April, 1365, when he signed, along with other witnesses, the document concerning the Cardinal's books left to the college.30 His work for the Spanish House lasted until February, 1367; his salary was duly paid, and the fact is recorded in the expense book of the college. The contract is still extant that was drawn up between the Cardinal's representatives and Andrea di

INTRODUCTION

21

Pietro, master mason, and several other masons, for the erection of the walls, gates, and staircases of the various buildings that were to constitute the college and chapel. Among other notarial acts are itemized records of expenses for building materials and the like, and receipts acknowledging payment for work done by the masons.31 Although the Cardinal did not live to witness the opening of the college, the building was completed before he died. When, at the point of death, he added a codicil, dated August 23, 1367, to his will, he could note with satisfaction that much for which he had made provision in his testament had already been achieved. 31 Speedy measures were taken to settle the estate immediately following the Cardinal's death.33 Fernando Albornoz was declared to have the power to act as the executors' procurator. Inventories were prepared. On January 18, 1368, for instance, a certain Dominicus Micheli was paid for his expenses in making an inventory of the Cardinal's possessions in Ancona.3* A series of documents, preserved in the college archives, shows the expeditious measures taken to pay out all legacies and to execute the terms of the Cardinal's will.35 On M a y 12, 1368, the executors or their delegates and substitutes met in Bologna to make public the Cardinal's bequests and to account for the manner in which they were supervising the settlement of the estate, complying with the Cardinal's wishes, and carrying out and executing his will. The declaratio testamentaria was drawn up and witnessed in the palace of Cardinal Anglicus. 36 It was several years before the settlement of this vast estate could be completed. 3 ' Anxious that the Spanish House should be opened without delay, the executors urged the Cardinal's nephew and chamberlain to administer the business of the new foundation as speedily as possible and to set it up in the form of a college. On the seventh of April, 1369, they made an agreement with representatives of the monasteries of S. Vittorio and S. Gio-

22

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

vanni in Monte, which was signed and witnessed in the college building itself.38 The record of the procedure followed on this occasion by the corporation indicates that the members were operating under foundation statutes very similar to those in the present book. The method they observed to call the chapter together and to hold the meeting, the decision taken according to the majority vote of the members, considered as the Cardinal's heirs, correspond in every detail to the forms prescribed in the extant version of the statutes.39 In recognition of the great benefactions which they had received from the Cardinal, who had been their prior, the monks undertook under this agreement the obligation to hold certain ecclesiastical functions on the eve and to say a yearly anniversary Mass on the day of the Cardinal's death. The members of the college who were present at this meeting signed their names.40 The list does not include the complete membership of the college in the first year of its history. It may be completed by another one, discovered by the present Curator of the archives and Chaplain of the college, Dom Marcelino de Castro. This second list, found in the expense book of the college, includes the names of all those who were given the statutory garments for the year 1368-1369 and provides the names of seven more scholars who may have been absent or too young to be entitled to sign the agreement just mentioned between the college chapter and the representatives of the two united monasteries. It also adds the names of three chaplains41 who, by statute, could not be members of the chapter. The college began to function immediately, and the registers of the Bolognese notaries abound in acts dealing with its affairs. In December, 1370, for instance, we find a certain Pietro de Predalbino renting a shop from the college procurator.42 Lectures in theology were set up in the college before 1371, for a document of this date mentions a certain brother of the Order of Preachers who is to be admitted to lecture on the Sententi-

INTRODUCTION

23

arum libri quatuor (Peter Lombard's Four Books of Sentences).*3 There were some difficulties at the start. The restriction of the scholarships, established in accordance with the Cardinal's testament, to Spanish students appears to have been questioned, and there is a papal confirmation of it dated September, 1371." Meanwhile the college, as the Cardinal's residuary legatee, was not satisfied with some of the executors' decisions and objected to what its members considered excessive disbursements, prejudicial to the endowment of the college. They took action and claimed a larger sum than had been deposited in their treasury and settled as endowment. The judges ruled in favor of the commissaries and executors. The original document containing the grievances and the final compromise arrived at between the parties, dated May 21, 1372, is found in the archives of the college and in the state archives of Bologna.45 The document is signed by the members of the college, and so we have another list of names of those connected with its first years. At first the college prospered, and its revenues increased sufficiently to make possible the addition in 1375 of six scholars, to be admitted regularly, over and above the original complement of twenty-four. We know from somewhat later evidence that the scholars of the Spanish college belonged to the foreign students' guild. One Pietro di Portogallo, for instance, a student of canon law at the college, became rector of the Ultramontani in 1396-1397. 40 Lack of discipline and other scandals caused the Pope, in a letter dated September 13, 1373, to request Pedro of Toledo, who, by this time, had become Bishop of Cuenca, to visit the college and to re-establish order within its walls.47 This led to the revision of the statutes that we shall examine in the next section.48 The first rotulus sent to the Pope, containing the names of the students enrolled in the college and in need of ecclesiastical benefices, is found in the Vatican

24

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

archives among the petitions, or supplicationes, for the year 1380.40 If another existed before that date, it appears to be no longer extant. In their petition, the rector and scholars request exemption for the college from all taxes and levies, and preferment or benefices with their revenues for the members of the college. The name, origin, faculty, and degree of each member is specified. Thus we have another early set of names, which may not be complete, since only twenty-seven members of the college are mentioned. Some of the scholars or chaplains may already have been provided for, or there may have been vacancies awaiting presentations by the patron churches of o

•

50

Spain. The history of the college cannot be written here. It has left its mark on the intellectual and political history of Spain and counts an extraordinary number of distinguished men among its alumni.51 Its importance was often acknowledged, and Pope Leo X granted its masters and doctors all the rights and privileges of holders of degrees from the University of Salamanca." Similar institutions, in Italy,83 as well as in Spain," modeled their constitutions upon it. Started during a most crucial time in the history of Bologna, the college suffered periods of decline, for the vicissitudes which afflicted Spain, as well as the city of Bologna, the papacy, and Italy, were always reflected in its condition. It survived the political involvements of the sixteenth century, when the students fought with the Spanish army on the side of Pope Julius II, and it enjoyed its greatest prosperity and luster soon thereafter. Though not unscathed, it came through the War of the Spanish Succession, the French Revolution, and other upheavals. Suppressed by Napoleon with all its possessions confiscated, it reopened when, at the peace of 1815, it received compensation for the lost property. Closed again when Italy achieved unification in 1861, it was able to function a few years later. It has success-

INTRODUCTION

25

fully weathered the storms of recent wars and revolutions in Spain and Italy. The question of ecclesiastical and civil supervision and the nature of its relation to the Spanish crown, to the patron churches, and to the authorities of Spain and Italy have, in the course of time, created grave problems for the rector and the members of the college corporation. Its financial support and the manner of selecting the students for admission have radically changed, yet the college, housed in the same dignified and handsome buildings, retains, more faithfully than any college on the continent, the form and purpose of a medieval college. Whereas the many colleges founded in Bologna disappeared one after the other, the Spanish College survives today and is officially known as the Real Colegio Mayor Albornociano de San Clemente de los Españoles en Bolonia. It is administered under the direction of a Junta de Patronato that includes representatives of the Spanish church and universities, of the founder's family, and of the college itself, under the chairmanship of the Duque del Infantado. " I t must," says Rowse, "be the only survival of a mediaeval college on the Oxford and Cambridge model remaining on the continent." 55 Edward Armstrong calls it " a small English college translated into Italian." 56 Though "reduced to smaller dimensions than of old," it retains "more completely the old form and purpose of a mediaeval college than the more famous but more altered foundations which form the special glory of our English Universities." 5 '

THE

STATUTES

The library and archives of the Spanish College contain a rich collection of documents and codices. Lists of scholars, letters of presentation, expense books, administrative and other

26

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE A T BOLOGNA

records dealing with the early years of the college have been preserved there, but not a single manuscript of the fourteenthcentury statutes is among them. The history of the first constitution of the college is not entirely clear; for, although the Cardinal had demonstrated his brilliant skill as a legislator when he framed the Egidian Constitutions, he does not seem to have drawn up the early statutes of the college himself.55 Foundation statutes existed when the college opened in 1369, but who made them is not known; they are no longer extant, except in so far as they may have been incorporated in large part into the early 1375-1377 revision. The earliest reference to the statutory charter of the college is found in the executors' declaration of M a y 12, 1368. In this document, after stating the Cardinal's intention that only Spaniards should be admitted unless it were impossible to find adequately prepared Spanish students, the executors refer to the unpublished statutes of the college (". . . . secundum quod de omnibus predictis continetur in statutis dicti collegii iam factis licet nondum publicatis . . . ,").5° These statutes, which in May, 1368, were reported to have been made but not yet published, were doubtless inspired by Cardinal Albornoz, but there is no indication that he had a hand in drafting them. We have already seen that, in the same dcclQT&tio testament aria, the Cardinal's nephew and his chamberlain were entrusted with the task of opening the college and looking after all the business matters connected with it. They were also granted full power to ordain and to make statutes concerning the government of the college and the administration of its goods and possessions (". . . . ordinent et in eo formam collegii introducant ac statuta et ordinationes super regimine et gubernatione et rectorum administratione bonorum et rerum dicti collegii ac alia in premissis necessaria et oportuna faciant statuant componant et preuideant prout eis uidebitur con-

INTRODUCTION

27

uenire . . .").*" This may suggest that the statutory charter just mentioned was still considered incomplete, since further statutes were contemplated. Soon after this, on September 25, 1369, the vicar general, Cardinal Anglicus, was requested by Pope Urban V, in a papal bull preserved in the college archives, to examine statutes submitted to him for approval by the Spanish College. The Cardinal was granted the power to approve them if he found them satisfactory and given leave to make suggestions or necessary changes. 8 ' The foundation statutes are again mentioned in a document dated October 12, 1370, an authentic copy of which is found in the college archives (the original is in the archives of the Cathedral of Toledo).62 This contains a statement by the executors concerning expenses incurred and disbursement made by them in the process of settling the Cardinal's estate. Among these, they specify a sum paid to a certain Dominicus in connection with the application to Rome for privileges for the college and for the Pope's approval of its statutes ("Item ascendunt expense per dictum Dominicum Fernandi facte in tribus litteris conseruatoriis et una ad priuilegia et statuta collegii per dictum bone memorie in Bononia fundati a domino nostro impetrata . . ."). These first statutes may conceivably be discovered some time in the archives of one of the patron churches in Spain or in some ecclesiastical archives in Italy. At any rate, they probably did not differ much from the revised version made in 1375-1377, which we are about to discuss, since the reformer, Pedro, Bishop of Cuenca, had already had a hand in drawing up the original charter. 63 The text of subsequent revisions, from the fifteenth century to the present time, shows how conservatively the men engaged in reforming the statutes of the college performed their task. The substance of the preceding version was always incorporated as far as possible into the new one and changes in form and content were kept to the barest necessary minimum. We

28

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

have seen" that trouble at the college caused the Pope to request Pedro of Cuenca to visit Cardinal Albornoz's foundation. Whether or not these difficulties were behind the desire expressed by the corporation for a revision of its statutes, we do not know. At any rate, in a bull dated January 7, 1375, now in the college archives and quoted in extenso in the preamble to the 1377 revision, Pope Gregory XI requested the Bishop of Cuenca to undertake the reform of the statutes.'5 He set to work immediately, and by November 20, 1377, his revision was completed and the new constitution, duly copied, corrected, and witnessed, was promulgated. If, as I have suggested, the original statutes formed the bulk of the new set, the task would not have been too onerous. The fact that the troubles mentioned in the bull ordering the visitation were of a disciplinary nature may explain the very detailed articles near the end of the revised version, all of which deal with quarrels, fights with or without weapons, brawls, etc., and also dice games, dances, and other forbidden frivolous activities. These articles may have formed the most important additions to the original version which, apart from some additional material,M some deletions, and more precise formulation, may have remained substantially unaltered. That sections of the original were incorporated verbatim is indicated by the fact that Pedro of Toledo, who was transferred from the bishopric of Osma to that of Cuenca in 1372, is given his new title in the bull of commission and in the letter to the college which form the introduction to the revised statutes; but in the proemium, which appears to have been the beginning of the original version, he is known by his earlier title, Bishop of Osma, which he held when the earliest statutes were written. Pedro himself makes it clear that he left untouched most of the earlier regulations and states that he cut out what should be cut, made some alterations and additions, and clarified what was ambiguous.*7

INTRODUCTION

29

The statutes printed here show that the constitution of the college reflected the democratic organization of the student university of Bologna. The scholars selected their officers, generally from their own ranks, by secret ballot. Like the student rectors of the studium, the rector of the Spanish College, who had to be a student, held great disciplinary, administrative, and financial powers and responsibilities. Four councilors, also elected by secret ballot, helped and advised him, and he was not authorized to act in important matters without their approval. All weighty business must be decided after consultation of the whole corporation, according to the opinion of the majority, the members having been notified previously that a meeting of the chapter would be held." Thus, the college was a self-governing body, democratic in character, since the authority was vested in the fellows and in the officers elected by them. This authority, however, was limited in various ways, precisely specified by the statutes. A system of checks and counterchecks, borrowed from earlier college and monastic rules, ensured against the dangers of laxity and abuse of power. Yearly visitations were provided for, and the visitator was requested to inquire searchingly into all matters of administration, finance, and discipline. Appeal was only possible in rare and specified cases. A Cardinal Protector was named as the final resort in cases of dispute and litigation; he could be appealed to if the rector appeared to be unjust, incompetent, or otherwise unworthy of his honorable position. As they appear in the manuscript and in the incunabulum which form the basis of the text printed in this book, the statutes are organized according to a rather loose plan into sixty-one articles, with some additional material at the beginning and at the end. Every aspect of the administration, government, finances, and discipline of the college and its members is taken up; regulations are clearly stated and exact penalties specified for every infraction to the rules. Thirty

30

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

resident scholars, all Spaniards or Portuguese, who could be either clerks or laymen but not members of a religious order, were housed in the palace in which the college still functions today. Eight were to study theology, eighteen canon law, and four medicine. Students in the arts could be substituted for the latter. During their residence, the members of the corporation were considered coheirs of the Cardinal and were therefore jointly and severally responsible for the good administration of the estate. Large sums could not be spent without the approval of the majority. Provision was made for all to visit the college holdings, both in and out of the city of Bologna. The scholars must leave after seven or eight years of residence, but "the men who brought particular distinction to the college by being elected to a regular lectureship," either ordinary or extraordinary, were entitled to remain in the college even after they had taken their degree.69 Four chaplains also resided at the college and received their full share of the provisions allowed scholars, but they were not considered members of the corporation and took no part in the deliberations of the chapter. A manager, a steward and his assistants, a cook and his assistant, a librarian, a nonresident doctor, five or more servants and occasional domestic help, such as nurses in case of illness, completed the personnel of the college. All were placed under the direct supervision of the rector, who alone was granted the power to inflict punishment. The main difference between the organization of the student university and that of the college was the fact that no member of the college nor the corporation as a whole, even if unanimous, had the right to introduce new legislation or to make exceptions to the rules. They could petition for a reform of the statutes and appeal to the Pope or to the Cardinal Protector for interpretation or revision of single statutes, but not a word of the original constitution could be altered, omitted, or added,

INTRODUCTION

31

except by order and with the sanction of the Pope upon the recommendation of the Cardinal Protector. Upon admission to the college, each member of the corporation and of the staff was required to swear absolute obedience to the statutes and to promise that he would not in any way seek or countenance any alteration to them. Perjury was a mortal sin and those guilty of it were subjected to public "infamy" and to other severe penalties. Thus, while in normal circumstances power remained in the hands of the majority of the corporation and of its representatives, the rector and councilors, abuse of this power was guarded against by means of frequent inspection, by the right of appeal, and by the oath of absolute obedience to the statutes sworn by every one in the college. Outside persons connected with the college, such as members of the Order of Preachers admitted to lecture on theology, were required to take the oath to observe the statutes of the college, as well as those of the university." The statutes legislate on the obligations and on the rights of the scholars. Their cumulative effect is to provide a vivid picture of the daily life of the students, of the great responsibilities placed upon them by their position as coheirs of the Cardinal, of the large part they played in running the institution, and at the same time of the strict discipline to which they were subjected. Every detail of their allowance in food and clothing, of the money given to them for various necessary expenses, was specified; definite penalties were provided for each and every offence; explicit directions were given for the care of college property, for the accounts that must be kept by all persons who handled college money, and for dealing with problems arising out of the increase or decrease of revenue. Nevertheless, the main purpose of the college is never lost sight of in the statutes. T h e Cardinal intended "to obviate, by the setting up of this house, the ignorance of the Spaniards

32

T H E SPANISH C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

among whom the knowledge of letters and the number of trained men have been much reduced because of the crises of wars and innumerable disasters which befell this province in his own time."" The college was to provide for young men so that they might become useful citizens of Spain or servants of the Church and to enable them to acquire the necessary degrees in spite of poverty. The executors kept this in mind throughout. The young Spaniards must be tested upon arrival to ensure their being sufficiently well grounded to gain profit from the teaching of the Bologna doctors. Careful and generous directions are given on how to deal with youngsters sent from Spain inadequately prepared, who should not pass the entrance examination or in other ways not qualify for admission. Once admitted, the students had to be enrolled in the faculty to which they had been sent, and they could neither transfer to nor attend lectures in another, except as specified in the statutes. Apart from the lectures on theology mentioned above, teaching was not available at the college, but provisions are made in the statutes to have practice teaching in the form of lectures given by scholars on subjects propounded by the rector and 'repetitions' or practical exercises in which the morning lectures were elucidated. The students were also to be given the opportunity to lecture in order to fulfill the requirements of the studium. We have seen that the Cardinal willed his books to the college (many of them are still found there). Because "books are the students' most precious treasures,'"2 careful directions are given in the statutes about their preservation and about the management of the library and the duties of the librarian. Not only is attention paid to the material well-being of the students and to their intellectual needs, but to their religious life and obligations as well. The college was also to serve as a perpetual monument to commemorate the dignity of the Cardinal's ecclesiastical career and to pay a debt of gratitude to the places from which he had

INTRODUCTION

33

received benefices. The students therefore, were to come from those places where the Lord Cardinal held preferment at the time of his death or in earlier times;" and the bishops and chapters of these churches were given the right of presentation, as were representatives of the founder's family. Special articles deal with the reverence due to the blood of the noble house of Albornoz and with the privileges which members of the Cardinal's family and their descendants were, in perpetuity, to enjoy in the college whenever they came to Bologna. In establishing the college, the Cardinal's deep concern had been the salvation of his soul, which he hoped this meritorious act of charity might help him to achieve. Like all founders of similar institutions at that time, he meant to secure in perpetuity the intercession of all members of the college on behalf of his soul. In addition to the two masses that were to be said daily in the college chapel, masses and memorial services are prescribed in the statutes for the Cardinal and his kin. Particular attention was also paid to the spiritual welfare of the scholars, who must attend at least one of the daily masses and were required to confess at least four times a year. In view of the total loss of all copies of the original version of the statutes and the preservation of the first revision in one extant manuscript only and one incunabulum, it is interesting to note the careful statutory measures taken for their safe keeping by the executors. Six copies of the 1377 revision were to be made, one copy to be kept by the rector and one, bound like a book, to be chained in the college library along with other books and copies of important documents." Each councilor was to own a copy, and the sixth was to be put away in the common chest, which could only be opened by means of five different keys and in which were also preserved authentic copies of the legal rights and other documents. The original was presumably to be locked up with the originals of all legal instruments of the college "in a place reserved for this purpose

34

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

in the wall of the sacristy, which shall never be opened without great and serious need."" Directions were given for the copying of documents from these originals if authentic copies of them had been lost. Before they could be formally admitted to the college, scholars had to be familiar with the text of the statutes and to take an oath of unconditional obedience to them. In addition, the statutes were read out loud, word for word, three times a year in the presence of the whole college corporation and of the chaplains. The laws and regulations which bind men who live in common must of necessity show marked similarities. This is particularly true of documents such as college constitutions, since the medieval ecclesiastics, jurists, and notaries who framed them were trained in canon and Roman law and were familiar with older texts of the same nature. They had studied the technical rules of the dictamen, the art of composition, which taught them the language and the formulae used in the drawing up of constitutions. Most statutes, therefore, are somewhat alike in their phraseology, in their use of certain prescribed formulae characteristic of the style of legal and notarial documents, whether they be made by legislative authorities for cities or communes, by guilds or corporations for their members, or by founders of colleges for the conduct of scholars. It is interesting, nevertheless, to compare the statutes of other similar institutions with those of the Spanish College. Many of the rules common to all are clearly derived from the disciplinary laws of the medieval monasteries. Others have their origin in articles of civil law. Though it is not always easy to determine the relation of one set of statutes to another, we know that a number of colleges and universities borrowed much from the constitution of the Spanish College. In the statutes of the Spanish College itself, we find appeals to precedents set in the constitutions of colleges at Paris, Toulouse, Osma, and Perugia. They seem to me, however, to have been

INTRODUCTION

35

especially influenced by those of the College of Saint-Martial, founded in Toulouse by Pope Innocent VI in September, 1359. This foundation provided housing, board and clothing, and other necessities for four priests and twenty poor scholars, ten of whom were to study canon law and ten civil law. While there are many differences, and the statutes of Saint-Martial are extremely brief, whereas those of the Spanish College are most detailed, the provisions and general tenor are so similar as to indicate a direct connection. This may be shown by the following quotations: C O L L E G E OF

SAINT-MARTIAL,

TOULOUSE16

S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF SAINT CLEMENT,

BOLOGNA

(See Statutes 2 and 38 below) §22 . . . . quia vero societas quelibet sine rectore tanquam navis sine remigio facile deperirei . . . .

. . . . et societas sine rectore tanquam nauis sine remige facile deperiret . . . .

§25 . . . . in timore Dei, vite et conversationis eorum faciant fundamentum, sint constantes in studio, in lectionibus assidui, et proficiendi desiderio semper ardentes, sint conversatone paciffici, cohabitatione quieti, et unanimiter inter se caritate coniuncti ; sint lucerne ardentes in bonis operibus, ut qui cursu temporum honorem doctoralis gradus expectant prius incipiant facere quam docere; sint dulces alloquiis, religiosi moribus, gestu graves,

. . . . in timore Dei sue uite et conuersacionis faciant fundamentum. Sint constantes in studio, assidui et soliciti in lectionibus, repeticionibus, disputacionibus, sermonibus et aliis scolasticis actibus audiendis, et semper ardentes proficiendi desiderio, sint conuersacione pacifici, habitu honesti . . . . cohabitacione quieti, caritate coniuncti et unanimes inter se. Et qui cursu temporum honorem gradus doctoralis expectant, prius incipi-

36

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

sobrie ac caste viventes. Mutuis sibi invicem honoribus deferant, humilitatem, si exaltari voluerint, diligant, et qui maior sit inter ipsos evangelici suasione concilii se reputet minorem, ut sit et vita proficientes pariter et doctrina dignis in hoc seculo attolantur honoribus et etemis mereantur gaudere premiis in futuro.

ant facere quam docere; sint dulces obloquiis, ornati moribus, sibi humiliter ad inuicem deferant, si exaJtari uoluerint, unde qui maior sit inter illos, euangelici suasione consilii reputet se minorem, ut uita proficientes pariter et doctrina dignis in hoc seculo attolantur honoribus, et eternis gaudere premiis mereantur. . . .

Cardinal Albornoz had studied at Toulouse, where he had received the degree of doctor of law. He would presumably be interested in a new college planned there by the Pope to provide for twenty poor students to study law. Moreover, he was intimately connected with Pope Innocent VI. While this Pope was ruling the Church from Avignon (1352-1362), the Cardinal was fighting to restore the Papal State (1353-1363). The two men were in constant contact. They may well have discussed the idea of founding colleges and the best constitutions to devise for them. Thus, the similarity between the two sets of statutes would tend to strengthen the possibility that Cardinal Albornoz at least inspired, if he did no write, the foundation charter of the college he established at Bologna. Interesting parallels are also found in the statutes of the college of Saint-Ruf, founded in Montpellier by Anglicus Grimoard in October 1364. This cardinal is mentioned in statute 59 of the Spanish college as protector of the college "for as long as he shall be active among men". Among the most striking similarities between the statutes of the two colleges the following should be mentioned :

INTRODUCTION

College de Saint-Ruf, Montpellier, edition Fournier {op. cit. note 18) II no. 1006.

37

Spanish College, Bologna

X I I Item statuimus, volumus Statute 39. Si autem aliquis et ordinamus, si contingat, in dicto collegio uiciosus, quod absit!, aliquem de criminosus, scandalosus, rixo predictis et institutis scolaribus sus, discolus, inconigibilis, esse viciosum, criminosum, malestudens, indisciplinatus, scandalosum, rixosum, dis- intollerabilis aut aliis malum colum vel indisciplinatum exemplum prebens repertus quomodolibet aut suspectum extiterit . . . . seu talem, quod aliis ingerat scandalum vel exemplum seu occasionem maleficiendi . . . . X X I V Item, statuimus et ordinamus quod superflua et fragmenta, que supererunt in mensa et coquina diebus singulis, munde et honeste ac decenter serventur et amore Dei, modo et hora debitis pauperibus erogentur.

Statute 16. Fragmenta uero que in mensa et coquina singulis diebus supererunt munde collecta per yconomum uel alium . . . post prandium ad hostium in helemosinam pauperibus errogentur.

X X V I I Ad hec ordinamus Statute 34. . . . ordinamus et atque statuimus quod, sero statuimus quod sero quolibet, quolibet, ante noctem, quando ante tercium sonum campane adhuc in via homines cognos- custodie, magna porta antecantur, per deputatum vel rior collegii supradicti claudadeputandum ad hoc porta tur cum claue per aliquem ad magna anterior claudatur et hoc specialiter deputatum. serretur cum clavi que statim Que quidem clauis semper in priori assignetur, nec ultra rectoris camera reponatur, nec

38

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E A T BOLOGNA

apperiatur, causa quacumque, quousque de mane tantum sit de die . . . . nisi talis aut tam subitus casus supervenerit quod merito et notorie sit apperiendum casui occurendo.

aperiatur porta predicta de mane, campana diei non pulsata . . .

X X X I Item statuimus et mandamus quod, si quis . . . . infirmus fuerit, valens et potens confiteri, prior de eo curam habeat et faciat diligenter primo talem medicinam, anime confessionem videlicet suadendo, nec ultra duos dies infirmitatis sue nullam de eo sic desidioso curam habeat nec haberi permittat ab aliquo, donee peccata sua pure et integraliter confessus fuerit, quod confessoris sui testimonio constare debeat et patrare.

Statute 19 ordinamus et statuimus quod infirmus quilibet, si potens et ualens fuerit, confiteri infra triduum ad plus postquam in egritudinis lecto iacuerit teneatur et debeat omnia sua peccata pure et integraliter confiteri . . . quod confessoris sui testimonio constare debeat.

X X X V Caveant etiam ne indiscrete et indeliberate littera aliqua per sigillum capituli sigilletur, quia forte in futurum in dampnum Collegii redundaret, nec unquam aliqua littera sigilletur, nisi cum consensu prioris et Collegii vel maioris partis eiusdem . . . .

Statute 24 . . . et caueant diligenter ne indiscrete, indeliberate littera aliqua sigillo collegii sigilletur, quia forte in futurum in dampnum collegii redundaret. Nec unquam littera aliqua sigilletur que in presencia collegii primi tus non legatur; et sigillacioni maior pars collegii debeant consentire . . .

INTRODUCTION

X L V I Item, quia mulier caput est peccati, arma dyaboli, expulsio paradysi et corruptio legis antique, pro tanto statuimus, ordinamus atque stricte precipimus quod nulla mulier, cuiuscumque conditionis existat, . . . dictum monasterium aliqualiter ingredi permittatur.

39

Statute 29. Et quia mulier est caput peccati, arma diaboli, expulsio paradisi et corrupcio legis antique, et propterea omnis eius conuersacio sit diligencius euictanda, interdicimus et inhibemus expresse ne aliquis mulieres aliquas, quantumcumque honestas in dicto collegio audeat . . . introducere.

These statutes of the College of Saint-Ruf were copied and published in the cardinal's palace in Bologna on April 13, 1368 and Petrus Alfonso de Toledo, abbas secularis Vallisoleti, one of the three men who drafted the original Statutes of the Spanish College, was among the witnesses. The close verbal similarities between the two documents indicate either that Anglicus was influenced by the contemporary early statutes of the Spanish college, or that the men in charge of the 1375 revision of the statutes of the Spanish college were influenced by those of the college of Saint-Ruf. But among the fourteenth-century constitutions, the one which most closely resembles that of the Spanish College is the constitution of the Gregorian College, founded in 1372 by Pope Gregory X I . " The similarities between the two sets of statutes are too numerous to be due to commpn models, so close in fact as to indicate direct copy of the one by the other. If, as was suggested earlier, the text of the 1375-1377 statutes of the Spanish College is substantially that of the earliest version, the fact that the Pope's statutes resemble it so closely indicates that he had it before him and made full use of it when he drafted his own. We know that the Pope was interested in the Spanish College and familiar with its statutes, for

40

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

he not only ordered a visitation of the college in 1373 and shortly thereafter a revision of its constitution, but he regularly extended to it the privileges which he granted to his own newly founded college.™ When the Pope requested Pedro of Cuenca to reform the Spanish College, he may well have made available to him the foundation charter of the Gregorian College. With its aid, Pedro may have improved upon the original statutes of the Spanish College. If this reconstruction of what happened is correct, both the Gregorian foundation charter and Pedro's revision of the constitution of the Spanish College were largely based upon the original 1369 statutes of this college. When a few years after the foundation of Pope Gregory's college Pedro reformed the statutes of the Spanish College, he made some use in his revision of the Pope's statutes for the Gregorian College.'9 In the absence of the 1369 statutes of the Spanish College, however, this must remain an hypothesis. Many of the parallel passages will be quoted in the notes to the Latin text of the statutes printed in this book. The statutes were probably available to the patron churches, since, in the revised version, the executors decreed that, in order to avoid misunderstandings, a formal statement should be appended to the constitution which should specify all the requirements that must be met by the scholars before admission, what they must be provided with, and what the college would supply. This statement, appended to the statutes, should be sent to the chapters and churches which had a right of presentation.80 Another indication that the churches owned copies of the statutes is supplied by a series of documents dealing with the church in Lisbon. These documents are preserved in three manuscripts containing miscellaneous material apparently used in the teaching of the dictamen, the art of literary composition and of the technical art of the notary.81 The manuscripts of the late fifteenth or early sixteenth century appear to be independent copies of the original and contain collections

INTRODUCTION

41

of form letters; state letters in the names of the cities of Bologna and Florence; letters written by Zambeccari, Coluccio Salutati, Petrus de Vineis, and others; formularies of supplicationes, or petitions to the Pope, designed as models of composition; and in addition documents which appear to constitute the dossier relating to a legal trial brought against the Spanish College by a Portuguese student presented to the college by the church in Lisbon. These documents, which I have edited and analyzed elsewhere,"2 include the verbatim quotation of four statutes and the summary of a fifth. They also include the consilia, or formal legal advice, of three outstanding Bolognese jurists, Antonio de Butrio, Bartholomeo de Saliceto, and Pietro de Ancarano, who, along with the Prior of S. Giovanni in Monte, had been requested to give their opinion on the validity of a decision by the Bishop of Bologna authorizing a moratorium on admissions to the Spanish College. The student Gomez, who had been presented in 1402 for admission by the church in Lisbon, had been refused admission on the ground that the penurious state of the college finances made his rejection nccessary. All four doctors of law considered this decision invalid because it was contrary to the statutes of the college, as well as to various decrees of civil and canon law which they quoted. Sentence was passed against the college, which was ordered to admit Gomez without delay. An appeal was made but the documents do not reveal the result.83 The statutes of the college are also mentioned among the supplicationes to the Pope, in another section of the same miscellaneous collection. The petition concerns the allegedly illegal action of the college rector, who is said to have substituted his own candidate for the councilor legally elected by the college chapter according to the rules set in the constitution. The statute concerning the election of councilors by the

42

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

majority of the members of the college is commented on, as well as the form of the election prescribed by the statutes. The Pope is humbly requested to nullify the rector's action and to reinstate the councilor legally elected by the college. The fact that an alternative ending is suggested for the petition indicates that, while it is based on fact, it is meant to serve as a model for the proper formulation of petitions dealing with this kind of abuse. Its text will be found in Appendix V. T h e constitution of the college was frequently revised. In the second year of his rule, Pope Martin V (1417-1431) requested Cardinal Alfonso Carillo, nephew of Cardinal Albornoz, to visit the Spanish College, and to make any necessary changes in the statutes.84 New statutes were promulgated in 1459. A petition from the Cardinal Bishop of Sabina, the rector, and the scholars, dated October 9, 1483, addressed to Pope Innocent V I I I requesting him to authorize the reform of some of the statutes, is found in the college archives, along with Pope Alexander's approval of a revision of the constitution, dated October 16, 1488. A contemporary manuscript of it is found at the University of Madrid." 5 One set of statutes, compiled by Bernardino Carvajal and confirmed by Pope Alexander V I (1492-1503), is listed in the catalogue of the college library but is no longer found there.86 A fragmentary set of fifteenth-century statutes, in manuscript form, is also preserved at the college.87 Texts of later revisions are found in the archives.88 They show that at the end of the fifteenth century an attempt was made to recast the constitution into a more orderly and systematic whole by dividing it into five sections, or distinctiones. Statutes dealing with related topics that before had often been separated were now gathered together under one heading. Repetitions were omitted, doubtful points clarified, and a more logical plan served to tighten the organization. Alterations and additions were made under

INTRODUCTION

43

Popes Julius II (1503-1513) and Leo X (1513-1521). One set was compiled in 1522 by Just de Rubiera. In June, 1536, Pope Paul III ordered a revision, and the statutes were recast by Ginesius Sepulveda, as appears from a note in the copy of his text found in the college." The letter in which the Cardinal Protector of the college, Franciscus, of the title of Santa Croce in Jerusalem, gives his approval of the new constitution (April 10, 1538) contains a brief history of the statutes up to that date.90 An edition, printed in Bologna in 1558 by Antonius Giaccarellus and Peregrinus Bonardus, is found in many libraries, including that of the Spanish College. At the end of the fifth distinctio is appended a list of the members of the college corporation for that year. These statutes were somewhat enlarged and modified in 1560 and approved by the Visitator, Giovanni de Capeda. A manuscript of this revision is found in the library of the University of Pavia.01 It was printed, under the title Statuta quae manuscripta nuncupari solebant, by Johannes Rossius at Bologna in March, 1590. The Gordan Collection in New York City contains a composite volume that includes the statutes of 1558 printed by Giaccarellus and Bonardus, as well as the revision printed by Rossius. Further modifications were introduced during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and various editions were published.92 One of these was printed by Benazzi in 1648.93 It is quoted as authoritative by Augusto Aglebert, who compiled a brief history of the college in 1881. He wrote this to support the contention of the authorities of Bologna that the Spanish College should maintain Italian students, since it did not have its full complement of Spanish nationals.94 In all these later editions, some changes were made and an effort to achieve precision and clarity by means of formal alterations in the phraseology and grammatical constructions is evident.

44

THE S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

The most recent edition of the statutes was printed at Bologna in 1861, but a number of changes have been made since then as a consequence of shifts in the political and economic circumstances of Italy and Spain, which have affected the situation of the college. The most important of these is the article of 1919 which freed the college from all official super. . 95 vision. EDITION AND

TRANSLATION

When the original version of the statutes was revised in 1377, six copies of the constitution were made."' No trace has been found of any of these. The Latin text printed in the present edition is based primarily on a fifteenth-century manuscript copy of these statutes, discovered in 1889 by Hastings Rashdall in the Phillipps Library at Cheltenham (MS 5383)," which is now MS 93 in the collection of Mr. and Mrs. John D. Gordan in New York City and will be referred to as G. This manuscript is a quarto containing thirty-three leaves (277 by 195 mm.), bound in early seventeenth-century red morocco, gilt, and adorned with the arms of Cardinal Albornoz, which became the college arms. Inside is the bookplate of Frederick, fifth Earl of Guilford. The thirty-one numbered leaves contain the text of sixty-one statutes, two additional articles written in the original hand, and two later additions in a smaller hand. A large cross standing on a pyramidal base is rather crudely drawn on the flyleaf. Three unnumbered leaves are left blank at the end, except for a few lines written at random on them. There are forty-eight lines to a page. The initial letters of the sixty-one statutes and of the two additional articles copied in the original hand are ornately drawn in red and blue ink. The letter of commissary begins with a very large and elaborate P, illuminated with minute care. The rubricator appears to have

INTRODUCTION

45

inserted the titles of the statutes, as well as the initial letters, after the text had been copied.™ The text is copied in a large, clear Gothic hand. The same version of the 1377 statutes is found, with slight variants, in a unique incunabulum in the British Museum, anonymously printed in Bologna on January 28, 1485.°* On the basis of the type, which is identical with that used by Henricus de Haarlem (in partnership with Johannes de Nordlingen) at Venice, it is attributed to this printer in the British Museum catalogue.100 It will be referred to as H. This incunabulum is a folio which contains thirty leaves (233 by 145 mm.). Spaces for illuminated initial letters have been left blank at the beginning of each statute, and the second letter of the initial word is printed as a capital. G and H have the same incipit, followed in both by a letter of commissary reciting a papal bull dated November 24, 1377, a proemium, sixty-one statutes, the notarial attestation, list of witnesses, notary's list of corrections and alterations, and two additional statutes. The first of these, dated November 17, 1436, decrees that the Rectors of the Faculties of Law, Arts and Medicine shall have precedence and hold the first rank and that in all gatherings the Rector of the Spanish College shall always hold the second, immediately after them. The second additional statute is of an earlier date (the last day of December, 1423); it establishes anniversary services on behalf of the soul of Cardinal Petrus de Frias, in grateful memory of his generosity to the college which he rescued from pressing financial difficulties.101 G contains two additions not found in H, in a different hand from that of the statutes, a much smaller and somewhat crabbed cursive. The first is a declaration by Alvarus de Vargas that the first additional statute beginning "Daniel, etc.," which regulates precedence, was inserted by him into the set ol

46

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

statutes promulgated in 1459. The second addendum strictly forbids the admission of monks and men in religious orders as Chaplains of the college. H, on the other hand, contains two additions not found in G. The first is a bull of Sixtus IV, dated October 1, 1474, which deals with the right of patronage and the admission of students. The second is a note regarding the fee to be paid the Visitators and is dated September 16, 1462. This is signed "Ludovicus Rector Collegii Hispanorum." The colophon of H, printed between the two additional statutes found in both G and H and the two additions not found in G, is as follows: "Impressa fuerunt hec statuta Bononie anno M C C C C L X X X V , die X X V I I I ianuarii, Rectore dicti Collegii magnifico ac nobili uiro Domino Iacobe Molon102 medico excellentissimo ex Carignea Cesaragustana diocesis oriundo. Laus Deo semper." The common model of G and H clearly ended at this point, after the 1423 and 1436 additions found in both. While H was printed in 1485, G was presumably copied earlier, between 1436 (the date of the latest addition to the 1377 statutes copied by the same hand as the main body of the statutes) and 1459, when the last article was inserted by a slightly later hand. An alphabetical index follows in H but not in G and ends with the statement: " E t sic habemus finem tabule huius operis Deo fauente." Extracts from the 1377 text of the statutes are found in three manuscripts, which will be referred to as Ha, N, and B. These have preserved the documents connected with the legal case of Gomez versus the Spanish College in 1403, which has been discussed above.103 Statutes 4, 41, 58, and part of 39 are there quoted verbatim. The text is essentially that of G and H, and the few variants are recorded in the apparatus criticus. In addition, the text of the bull recited in the letter of Pedro of Cuenca, which prefaces the revision of the statutes printed

INTRODUCTION

47

below, is found in the Vatican registers, with minor variants which are also recorded in the apparatus criticus.™ G and H derive from the same source and are in almost complete agreement. G has been corrected: 116.14 quam> per quam; 136.8 pro> Petro; 138.9 sic> si; 166.4muto> mutuo; etc. Missing words are supplied in the margins : 170.21 domini, which is omitted in H; 254.24 expedire, also omitted in H, etc. That G and H were transcribed from a common model is shown by the number of errors which they share; 122.26 subscribebat; 132.19 esperie a sperie ultra (experie siue hesperie a spere ultra H); the confusion in the title of Statute 20, etc. But they appear to have been transcribed independently at different dates, probably not from the original of the 1377 version of the constitution but from a copy of i t : 120.25 correpta G, correcta H; 120.23 prudentiam G, prouidentiam H; 148.25 disscucione G, dillatione H; 154.1 obtinencium G, obuenientium H; 234.2 nisi eas G, ubi eas H; 324.3 qui . . . dicunt G, faciendum uel dicentium H, etc. Their independence from each other is also indicated by omissions: 206.14 per . . . campanelle om. G; 260.7 quod expedita om. G; 266.12 Post illos Aragonum om. G; 286.21 uel . . . . sacros om. H; 296.22 si uero . . . . puniatur om. H; 352.9 ecclesiis . . . . emendatum om. G; etc. It will be noted that the differences in the texts preserved in the three manuscripts that contain extracts from the statutes (Ha, N, B) are insignificant and mainly a matter of form and spelling. The text preserved in our manuscripts of the statutes are so nearly contemporary with the original version that they doubtless represent it faithfully. They show the normal medieval deviations from classical usage characteristic of legal texts and documents composed in the fourteenth century. The sentences are lengthy, intricate, ungainly, occasionally contain ungrammatical constructions, and are often difficult to construe. The use of tenses and moods of verbs is consistent with medieval usage. The tendency to multiply synonyms and to

48

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

heap up legal or quasi legal formulae is characteristic of most mediaeval statutes. Apart from careless scribal errors (frabricari, fatri, blibliam, sopleniter, libereriam, euiantes, etc.), the scribe of G and the printer of H make the usual mistakes found in most mediaeval manuscripts. They are inconsistent in the matter of assimilation; in their use of h (hedificia, ispania, substrantur, honeramus, epischopi, hostium). They confuse i and y (yspania, ydoney, dyachono, dyaboli); e and i (ligitime, nullatinus, sepiliri, inquirire, preuilegiis, femeninam, etc.); u and o (discombentes). They write one vowel instead of two (equs, aliqum, pecunis, necessaris); two consonants instead of one or one instead of two (appostolice, disscucione, prefferendus, primittiuis, ellecto, colegium, misionem, admiti, suficienter, supleat, comunem, etc.). They use ct instead of t or tt (micterentur, execuctioni, peticta, perpectuo, auctenticus); s for c or c for s (dicensio, ascencionis, conscilium, circumscisionis); t for d or d for t (aput, aliquit, set, quidquit, sicud). An interesting Spanish misspelling is gabeat for habeat (344.10 H), and exidii for Egidii (table of contents, H). In order to reproduce the appearance and to preserve the flavor of this fourteenth-century document, the spellings of G have been kept throughout, except when they might confuse the reader or when they are obvious scribal errors, in which case they are recorded in the apparatus criticus. H often differs in minor ways from G in matters of spelling. It usually writes ti where G has ci (amicitia, etc.), hispania where G has yspania, and consiliarii where G has consciliarii. But H commits gross errors, many of them simply typographical. Letters are turned upside down (agenpis for agendis, idse for ipse), misplaced (snoum for sonum, ccnam for cenam), or omitted (geimus); m takes the place of ni or vice versa (ledesnia for ledesma, galnieros for galmeros). T h e most frequent error in H is the use of u for n or vice versa (aliqnis, noluntate, domiui,

INTRODUCTION

49

deliqueutem, tuuc, sangninis, nolumine, nendere, etc.). From the beginning of H through statute 37, the word iconomus (oeconomus) is spelt ycononius, after which the correct form is used. The statutes, with rare exceptions, are numbered, H writing out the numbers, as I have, or Roman numerals, G using Arabic. Otherwise the critical edition printed in the present volume is based primarily on G. Punctuation and capitalization are too inconsistent in both G and H to warrant reproduction in this edition and have been normalized. G has never been edited.105 The text of H has been published in a recent volume of the Spanish journal Hispania Sacra™ This edition is marred throughout by faulty readings, lack of method and carelessness. The author appears to have at first intended to print a diplomatic edition and therefore follows the incunabulum blindly in a series of passages in which it transmits a faulty text, sometimes in a Latin which is neither classical nor medieval and often meaningless: 122.8 redigimus, 132.19 a spere ultra, 154.18 volumus, 156.1 nolumus, 198.22 copillari, 200.14 canapanarium, 200.24 firmam, 220.8 lectisterio, 232.14 latrenia, 240.24 tale, 256.11 caueat, 260.7 quancitius, 260.13 memoralibus, 270.26 naturali, 274.6 punitionem, 278.1 minus, 278.9 sollicitudo, 304.24 inflingunt, 312.1 adueniat, 318.22 viderit, 320.6 supradicti predicti, 328.18 defensiva, 348.1 teneantur, 354.14 latis, 356.2 ymbacili, 356.4 exhariunt, etc. Though in a few passages the author suggests corrections, in numerous others he alters the text of the original without indicating in any way, either in footnotes or apparatus criticus, that he is doing so: 118.17 vitatis, 120.11 veritatem, 132.8 salutis, 138.7 immuniatibus, 142.12 pinguit et habundaverit, 142.23 evenerit, 150.11 et om, 150.12 ut] tamen, 158.11 quacumque, 184.10 assignavit, 190.2 examinare, 192.6 ration a l e s , 192.21 reperiatur, 192.22 puniatur, 196.4 assignavit,

50

THE S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

196.19 is] his, 204.14 sequenti, 216.7 numerum] numerus, 224.26 comprestare] compensare, 242.4 receptoque, 254.13 convivere, 260.18 declarendis, 260.19 piene, 264.6 et die ex, 268.7 submittimus, 274.23 vel civis vel alter, 276.14 de estate] de aestato, 282.2 libros, 284.3 conservantur, 288.14 expendere, 288.26 tendunt, 304.17 rectoris, 310.8 sine remissiones, 312.7 nasciscentur, 312.11 debeant, 322.26 spectabit, 336.19 iuxta, 338.13 mutandis, 338.16 mutari, 340.18 omnis, 340.26 capita, 342.9 monitionibus, 354.3 taxi, 354.16 corrunt, 356.3 ut] et, etc. It should be noted that, while in some cases the silent correction is justified, it is often either unnecessary or incorrect. Some of these may be typographical errors, as the following must be: 158.9 cuiuslibet et, 190.4 nitivitatis, 196.9 expendiens, 196.16 expendiendorum, 202.10 antiquor, 240.20 prout ut, 298.11 occupatibur, 324.20 impari. In addition, certain readings are corrected in one passage and kept in the other: 254.5 visitaturum (cf. 274.19 visitatum), 148.4, 8 casu] causa, (cf. 148.13 casu),200.14 canapanarium (cf. 200.22 canaparium), etc. In several cases the abbreviations have been misinterpreted : 116.7 quae] qui, 122.26 papali] populi, 164.5 ne] non, 290.6 qua] quam, 312.16 nunciare] nunciari, 354.26 ambitu] habitu. The translation of the text here printed on the basis of G and H is literal; the notes to it have been kept to a minimum. Many of the definitions of terms connected with the medieval curriculum and the examinations at the University of Bologna are based on Rashdall's study of the medieval universities. My indebtedness to this work is here acknowledged, and reference to it will not be made every time some information has been borrowed from it. on the Bologna Studium

Abbreviations G H

M S 93, Gordan Collection, New York City. British Museum incunabulum of the statutes (see Introduction, note 99). Cod. Alb. Codices Albornotienses. T h e documents in the college archives concerning the cardinal and the college were gathered together and systematized in a set of ten volumes by Pedro Lafiguera in 1752. In references to these, the R o m a n numeral represents the volume number and the Arabic numeral the serial number of the document. Elenco Lafiguera also summarized the contents of these documents and analyzed them in a separate volume, also in the college archives, referred to as the Elenco. Stat. Edition of the college statutes printed below. Edition of the statutes as revised during the sixteenth century (see Introduction, note 90). Stat. 1558 ed. Statutes of the Gregorian College (see Introduction, note 77). Coll. Greg. Statutes of the College of St. Martial in Toulouse Coll. St. Martial (see Introduction, note 76). Statutes of the Collège de Verdale, edited by Fournier, vol. I no. 593 (see Introduction, note 18). Coll. Verdala Chartularium Studii Bononiensis, documenti per la Storia dell'Università di Bologna dalle origini fino al Chart. Bon. secolo XV, edited by L. Nordi and E. Orioli, vols. I - V I I I (1909-1927). Ha. Köninklijke Bibliotheek, T h e Hague, M S 129 A 22 (misc. sec. XV). N Bib. Naz., Naples, M S V.F. (misc. sec. XV). B Priesterseminar, Bressanone-Brixen, M S B 2 (inv. no. 23). V Bulla commissionis (see Introduction, note 65). See Introduction, note 14. Rashdall Regesta Vaticana (Vatican archives). Reg. Vat. Regesta Avinionensia (Vatican archives). Reg. Avin. Regesta supplicationum (Vatican archives). Reg. sup pi. 51

Notes

1. The biography written by Juan Gines Sepulveda, De vita et rebus gestis Aegidii Albornotii (Bologna, 1521), is more a panegyric than a historical document. I shall quote from the edition of Sepulveda's collected works published in Madrid in 1780, which contains this biography of the cardinal and, among other texts, the Historia de bello administrate) in Italia Domini Aegidii Albornotii, the cardinal's testament, and Sepulveda's description of the college, Brevis Bononiensis Collegii Hispanorum descriptio. Details about the cardinal's life and campaigns will be found, along with further bibliography, in the following: H. J. Wurm, Cardinal Albornoz, der zweite Begründer des Kirchenstaates (Paderborn, 1892); F. Filippini, "La riconquista dello Stato della Chiesa per opera del Cardinale Egidio Albornoz," Studi Storici, edited by Amedeo Crivellucci, vols. V - V I I I (1896-1900) and II Cardinale Egidio Albornoz (Bologna, 1933); A. Jara, "Don Gii de Albornoz," Rev. hist, y geneal. espahola, I I (1913); G. Mollat, "Albornoz," in Alfred Baudrillard Dictionnaire d'histoire et de géographie ecclésiastiques, vol. I (Paris, 1912), cols. 1717-1725, and Les Papes d'Avignon (1305-1378), ed. 9 (Paris, 1949), pp. 212-239, 248-258, and passim; Figueroa y Torres, Conde de Romanones, El Cardenal Albornoz (Madrid, 1942); Juan Beneyto Perez, El Cardenal Albornoz, Canciller de Castilla y Caudillo de Italia (Madrid, 1950); V. Fanelli, "Roma e il Cardinale Albornoz," Studi Romani, V I (1958), 413-421. Professor Fanelli is currently engaged upon the arduous task of transcribing all the documents contained in the Codices Albornotienses as a basis for his study of the cardinal's life and works. "Il Cardinale Albornoz nel VI Centenario delle 'Constitutiones' (1357-1957), Studia Picena, X X V I I (1959) is a commemorative volume containing the following articles: E. Sgreccia, "Il Convegno Celebrativo del V I Centenario delle 'Constitutiones S. Matris Ecclesiae' del Card. Egidio Albornoz (1357-1957), pp. 1-7; E. Dupré Theseider, "Il Card. Egidio de Albornoz fondatore dello Stato della Chiesa," pp. 7-20; G. Franceschini, "La situazione 53

54

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

politica delle Marche alla venuta del Card. Egidio D'Albornoz," pp. 20-56; S. Prete, "Documenti Albornoziani nell' Archivio Diplomatico di Fermo," pp. 56-77; G. Fabiani, "Il Card. Albornoz ed Ascoli," pp. 77-93; F. Bonasera, "Le Città delle Marche elencate nelle 'Constitutiones Aegidianae," pp. 93-105; M. Natalucci, "Documenti Albornoziani nell' Archivio Stor. di Ancona," pp. 105-110. J. Glénisson et Mgr. G. Mollat, Gii Albornoz et Androin de La Roche, Correspondance des Légats et Vicaires-Généraux, Bibl. Ecoles fgaises d'Atbènes et R o m e 203 (Paris, 1964). Many of the documents concerning the cardinal's career are found in Augustin Theiner, Codex Diplomaticus Dominii Temporalis S. Sedis, vol. 2, (Rome, 1862), passim. 2. Text in P. Sella, Corpus Statutorum Italicorum I (Rome, 1912); see also E. Emerton, Humanism and Tyranny (Cambridge, Mass., 1925), pp. 197-251; and the articles cited at the end of note 1. 3. F. Grcgorovius, History of the City of Rome in the Middle Ages, English tr. (London, 1898), V I , 428f. : "A countless multitude received the Holy Father on the shore. Nobles from the Romagna, Spoleto, and the March, envoys from Orvieto, Pisa and Florence, from Siena, Perugia and Viterbo, counts, barons, bishops, and abbots from far and near, reverently knelt on the shore of the State of the Church, again trodden by a pope for the first time for more than sixty years. A staircase covered with hangings had been erected in the sea and richly ornamented tents along the beach. As he stepped ashore, U r b a n .V. was greeted by the man without whom he would never have ventured on the voyage; for Albornoz was the chief instrument in bringing the Papacy from Avignon back to Italy. As the great vanquisher of tyrants, who, after tedious wars, had subjugated Rome, Tuscany and Spoleto, Umbria, the Marches, the Romagna to the sacred chair, who had but just also recovered Assisi for the Church, now knelt before Urban, an aged world-weary man, he seemed to embody the State of the Church which rendered homage to its master." 4. T h e day of the Cardinal's death has been variously given as August 14, 22, 23, and 24. T h a t the correct date is August 23 is established by an autograph statement written by the Cardinal's nephew in his own copy of Gratian, in the Capitular library at Toledo, a copy of which is found in the college archives, Cod. Alb., V I I I , 13: "eodem anno, videlicet M C C C L X V I I et X X I I I die mensis Augusti, in die lunae, vigilia Sancti Bartholomei apostoli, IV hora noctis, dominus meus d. Sabinensis migravit ad dominum, in bastita Belrepausi, prope Viterbium, cum iam assignasset d. nostro D. Urbano, divina provvidentia Pape V omnes terras ecclesiae quas habebat." See Filippini, Il Cardinale Egidio Albornoz (Bologna, 1933) p. 405, n.3.

NOTES

55

This is supported by the evidence of the statutes printed below. Stat. 11 : "in uesperis X X I I I die mensis augusti qua bone memorie dominus Sabinensis fuit uiam uniuerse carnis ingressus . . . ."; cf C. Ghirardacci, Historia di Bologna, (Bologna, 1669), I I , 292: " E però giunta I'hora del premio della sua longa fatica alii 14. d'Agosto in Sabbato, all' hora del Vespro, mori." (Also found in Muratori, Rerum Ital. Script., X X X I I I . ) 5. In his testament (see n. 10 below) the cardinal expresses his desire that his body be temporarily buried in the church of San Francesco at Assisi if he should die in Italy and that it be removed to the chapel of S. Ildefonso in the cathedral of Toledo whenever the political situation in Spain should permit this (quandocumque contigerit cessare indignationem istius vel alterius Regis Castellae contra illos de genere meo). O n October 13, 1371, Pope Gregory X I requested the chapter of the cathedral at Toledo to have the building of the chapel of S. Ildefonso completed as soon as possible so that arrangements could be m a d e for the translation of the Cardinal's remains from Assisi to Toledo. Reg. Vat. 263, fol. 199 b : " C u m bone memorie Egidius Episcopus Sabinensis qui Romane ecclesie honorabile membrum fuit et in partibus Italie legacionis officium per sedem apostolicam sibi commissum tarn laudabiliter q u a m prudenter diu gessit, in capella Sancti Ilefonsi in ecclesia Tholetan. consistente elegerit sepeliri. Et sicut accepimus cappella ipsa nondum est completa nec lapidibus et fustis ut ibidem sepultura edifficari posset expedita. Nos qui ossa dicti episcopi Sabinen, per venerabilem fratrem nostrum Fernandum, archiepisconum Ispalen. et dilectum filium Alfonsum Fernandi archidiaconum Tholetan. cappellanum nostrum, ad dictam Tholetan. ecclesiam in breui transmittere proponimus, fraternitatem rogamus et h o r t a m u r attente, tibi nichilominus per apostolica scripta mandantes quatenus, omni mora postposita, predictam cappellani expediri facias et compleri. . . ." 6. Reg. Vat. 282, fol. 153; cf. fol. 171 b ; Theiner, op. cit. (n. 1), vol. II, no. D X X I I I , p.490 : Executoribus testamenti bonae memoriae Egidii episcopi Sabinensis conceditur, ut cum ossa eius corporis de partibus Italiae ad capellam S. Elefonsi in ecclesia Toletana deferant, in itinere apertis ianuis, campanis pulsatis, in locis interdictis divina celebrari facere possint. See also J. Beneyto, op. cit. (n. 1), 254f. 7. Fr. Ehrle, I prù antichi Statuti della Fac. Teol. dell' Univ. di Bologna (Bologna, 1932), p. C X V I . 8. Op. cit. (n. 3), V I , 336f. T h e cardinal's career is summed up as folows in one of the lives of U r b a n V published by E. Baluze, Vitae Paparum Avenionensium, edited by G. Mollat, I [1914], 363 : "Die autem xxiiii [leg. xxiii] mensis Augusti immediate suum dictum

56

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

adventum subséquente, obiit in Viterbio prefatus dominus Egidius Alvari, episcopus Sabinensis cardinalis, vir utique vite laudabilis, ymo etiam indelebilis in eternum. Fuit namque legatus in dictis partibus continue fere per quatuordecim annos. Et licet a principio reperierit civitates, loca, castra et terras que ad dominium, jus et proprietatem Romane Ecclesie spectabant, sub manibus consistere tirannorum, castris Montiflasconis et de Montefalco dumtaxat exceptis, tamen divino fretus auxilio sic operatus est, nunc per tractatus amicabiles, nunc vero per insultus hostiles, quod fere omnia ad obedientiam dicte Ecclesie suo tempore suoque ministerio sunt reducta. In quibus etiam castra, rochas et alias munitiones utplurimum aut noviter fecit edificari, aut que hactenus fuerant, renovari. . . . Fuit insuper homo admodum virtuosus, litterarum scientia preditus, in agibilibus multum circumspectus, corde magnanimus, corpore laboriosus, ac in factis armorum, non obmissa pontificali decentia, valde edoctus et expertus; scivitque in omnibus sic et taliter se gerere quod in tota Ytalia vivens amabatur aut saltim timebatur. Ipse vero de bonis a Deo sibi datis constituit, dotavit et fundavit Bononie unum solempne collegium pro pauperibus scolaribus regionis sue. Plura alia bona fecit pro salute anime sue. Eiusque obitus fuit multum toti Ecclesie dampnosus, et prefato Urbano pape displicibilis et dolorosus, presertim in sui dicti adventus principio, cum speraret in suis agendis per eum utplurimum dirigi et juvari." His greatness has been recognized by modern historians. A de Boiiard, Le Régime politique et les Institutions de Rome au Moyen Age (1252-1347), (Paris, 1920), p.75 : ". . . le type accompli de ces restaurateurs du pouvoir temporel, le fameux cardinal Gilles Albornoz, qui sut, en l'espace de quelques années, effacer les ravages que cinquante ans d'absence de la Papauté avaient causés aux domaines de l'Eglise. . . ." E. Dupré Theseider, op. cit. (n. 1), p. 19: "Ciò che egli fece per il papa e la Chiesa, rendendo possibile quell' avvenimento di altissima portata storica che fu il ritorno della S. Sede alla libera grandezza di Roma, ci conferma nella nostra ammirazione per lui. Egli merita di conservare quell' epiteto che da secoli ne accompagna il nome, l'epiteto de 'il grande cardinale'." Cf. also Cambridge Medieval History, V I I (Cambridge, 1932), passim. 9. Pope Innocent's letter is inserted in the preamble of the Cardinal's testament (see n. 10). It is also found in a composite volume at the University of Padua which contains both manuscript and printed material, M S Ticinese 377, from which the following quotation is taken: Innocentius Episcopus, Servus servorum Dei, Venerabili fratri Aegidio Episcopo Sabinensi, Apostolicae sedis legato salutem, et Apostolicam Benedictionem. Cum nihil sit quod magis hominibus debeatur quam

NOTES

57

supremae voluntatis liber sit stilus, et liberum quod irritum non reddit arbitrium. Nos tuis supplicationibus inclinati, testandi, ordinandi, et disponendi libere de omnibus bonis ad te pertinentibus cuiuscumque quantitatis, seu valoris fuerint, etiam si ilia ex prouentibus Ecclesiasticis, seu Ecclesiis tibi commissis, vel alias personae tuae vel tui cardinalatus intuitu, ratione, aut contemplatione ad te peruenerunt et peruenerint in futurum, plenam et liberam tibi licentiam tenore presentium elargimur. Nulli ergo omnino hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae concessionis infringere vel ausu temerario contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentare praesumpserit, indignationem omnipotentis Dei et Beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum eius se nouerit incursurum. Datum Auinioni .II. kalendas Octobris, Pontificatus Nostri Anno sexto. 10. For the text, see for instance Testamentum . . . . Albornotii (Bononiac, ex typis Iacobi Montii, 1663); cf. note 5 above. On the testamentary dispositions, see Sepulveda, op. cit. (n. 1), IV, 86-96; F. Filippini, Il Cardinale Egidio Albornoz (Bologna, 1933), 410-414. Among his numerous bequests were various endowments for works of charity and religion, provisions for the dowries of his nieces and of a hundred girls in the diocese of Toledo and Cuenca, and many other provisions. Fifty thousand masses to be said on behalf of his soul were provided for. He names the college his residuary legatee and puts Fernando Alvari and Alfonso Fernandi in charge of all the business connected with its establishment : "Item volo et ordino quod supradicti Fernandus Alvari, Abbas Vallisoleti, et Alphonsus Fernandi Camerarius singulariter habeant curam et administrationem construendi domum praedictam seu collegium, et capellam, et emendi possessiones, et redditus pro victu dictorum viginti quatuor scholarium, et duorum Capellanorum, et ipsis mando, ac etiam rogo, quantum possum, quod post mortem meam remaneant Bononiae ad minus per duos continuos annos, ad complendum praedicta, et lego eis pro expensis et labore, ultra praedicta, cuilibet sexcentos florenos." 11. Gomez de Albornoz, son of Alvaro Garsia, governed Bologna in the name of the Church from April 15, 1361, to January 4, 1364. Cf. Filippini, ibid., p.246. 12. Sepulveda, op. cit. (n. 1), IV, 63: "Quo animadverso, Aegidius, ut Bononienses suo beneficio a tanto incommodo liberaret, utque urbs honestior simul et munditior redderetur, partem Rheni . . • magno labore magnisque suis impensis per mediam urbem^ derivavit. Qui fluvius in plurimos magnosque usus civitatis cessit. . . ." Connecting as it did the city with the Po and the sea, this had strategic importance

58

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

for the defence of the city. See Filippini op. cit. (n. 1), p. 237; Ghirardacci, op. cit. (n. 4), II, 292. 13. Fr. Ehrle, op. cit. (n. 7), C X L I ff. See also Albano Sorbelli, Storia della Università di Bologna, (Bologna, 1940), I, 133ff. 14. Hastings Rashdall, The Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, edited by F. M. Powicke and A. B. Emden (Oxford, 1936), I, 254. 15. Pearl Kibre, The Nations in the Mediaeval Universities (Cambridge, Mass., 1948), passim. 16. J . Miret y Sans, "Escolars catalans al estudi de Bolonia en la X I I I centuria," Bol. Acad, de Buenas Letras, V I I I (Barcelona, 1915), 137 ff.; J . Beneyto Pérez, "La tradición española en Bolonia," Rev. Arch., Bibl. y Museos, X X X I I I (1929), 174-184; A. Sorbelli, "Bibliografia e cultura iberica di Bolonia, La 'Casa degli Spagnuoli', "Bibl. de l'archiginnasio, ser.2, X L V I I I (1936), 3-12. According to Sorbelli, the rotuli and other documents show that more than three hundred Spaniards have taught at the University of Bologna since its inception. 17. C. Malagola, Statuti delle Università e dei Collegi dello Studio Bolognese (Bologna, 1888), p. V I : "Le Nazioni riunite costituavano le Università." 18. For details on other medieval colleges, see Denifle, Die Entstehung der Universitäten des Mittelalters (Berlin, 1885); Rashdall, op. cit. (n. 14), I, passim; M. Fournier, Les Statuts et Privilèges des Universités françaises, vol. I (Paris, 1890), nos. 517, 529, 530, 549, 593 (Collège de Verdale), 595, 617, etc., James John, The College of Prémontré in Mediaeval Paris (Notre Dame, Indiana, 1953); A. Gabriel, Student Life in Ave Maria College (Notre Dame, Indiana, 1955); J . H. Beckmann, Statuta Collegii Sapientiae (Freiburg im Breisgau, 1957); F. Pegnes, "The fourteenth century college of Aubert de Guignicourt at Soissons," Traditio, X V (1959), 428-443, etc. 19. The Septicentennial Celebration of the Founding of the Sorbonne College. Proceedings and Papers (Chapel Hill, N.C., 1953); A. Gabriel, "Robert de Sorbonne," Rev. de l'Université d'Ottawa, X X I I I (1953), 475-514. 20. On the various colleges in Bologna, see L. Frati, Opere della Bibliografia Bolognese, vol. 1 (Bologna, 1888), nos. 6735-6907; C. Ghirardacci, op. cit. (n. 4), II, 72, 302f., 307f., 603; M . Sarti and M. Fattorini, De tiaris Archigymnasii Bononiensis Professoribus a saeculo XI usque ad saeculum XIV (Bologna, 1769—72; new ed. 1888—96), I, 414ff.; G. Guidicini, Cose Notabili della Città di Bologna (Bologna, 1873), V, 23-30; G. Zaoli, "Lo Studio Bolognese e Papa Martino V (anni 1416-1420)," Studi e Mem. per la Storia dell' Università di

NOTES

59

Bologna (Bibl. dell' Archiginnasio), ser 1, I I I (1912), 107-188; Sorbelli, op. cit. (n. 13), 224ff; Rashdall op. cit. (n. 14), I, 198ff.; P. Copeti, De regali almo Ancharano Collegio (Bologna, 1763); A. Dallolio, Il collegio Comelli in Bologna (Bologna, 1932); Capitoli da osservarsi dalli Collegiali che pro tempore saranno aggregati al Collegio Cornelio (Bologna, 1666); G. Boffito and Fr. Fracassetti, Il Collegio San Luigi dei PP. Barnabiti in Bologna (Florence, 1925); Constitutiones auctoritate S.D.N. Sixti Papae V confirmatae Collegio Montis Alti in ciuitate Bononiae ab eo erecto praescriptae (Bononiae, presso Clemente Ferroni, 1627); P. Guerrini. "Guglielmo da Brescia e il Collegio Bresciano in Bologna," Studi e Memorie per la Storia dell' Univ. di Bologna, V I I (1922). 57-116 (Guglielmo da Brescia was residing in Paris when in May, 1326, he founded this college, which opened in 1327; he was probably influenced by the example of Robert de Sorbonne); for extracts from the statutes of the Collegio Gregoriano, see the notes to the Latin text in this book. For bibliography concerning the Spanish college, see n. 51 below. 21. Lécacheux, Lettres secretes et curiales du Pape Urbain V (1362-1370) se rapportant à la France (Paris, 1955), nos. 1021, 1725, 2844, 2865, 2867, etc. See also L. Mirot and H . Jassemin, Lettres secretes et curiales du Pape Grégoire XI (Paris, 1935), passim. 22. Cod. Alb., V I I I contains a series of documents dealing with the financial arrangements m a d e by the cardinal at that time. In Cod. Alb., V I I I , 21 (August 26, 1366), for instance, he names Fernandus Martini as procurator to collect the revenue from all his ecclesiastical benefices and from his possessions in the kingdoms of Castile, Aragon, and Portugal. 23. State Archives of Bologna, Memoriali of the notary Felice Alberghi, c22 b —23». Published by E. Orioli, Elenco dei libri del cardinale Albornoz donati al Collegio di Spagna in Bologna (Nozze Dallari) (Bologna, 1893). See also Studi e Testi 105 (Vatican City, 1943) pp. 175-179. 24. For the text, see note 10 above. It is found in Cod. Alb., IX, 1 (IX, 2 contains three authentic copies of it). 25. "De residuo autem honorum meorum ordino quod fiat in ciuitate Bononiensi unum collegium scholarium in loco decenti, scilicet prope scholas, et construatur decens hospitium, cum viridario et aulis et cameris et construatur ibi capella decens et bona ad honorem beati Clementis martyris, et emantur redditus sufficientes ad prouisionem viginti quattuor scholarium, et duorum capellanorum pro ilia bursa et vita de qua ordinabo; q u a m d o m u m seu collegium volo domum Hispanicam nominari; et praedictum collegium vel domum instituo

60

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

universalem herederri in omnibus pecuniis, baxella, libris, tarn iuris canonici quam ciuilis et quarumcumque aliarum facultatum; et omnibus aliis bonis meis et alias quocumque modo mihi debitis, tam per administratores qui administrauerunt pro me Toletanam et Segobiensem ecclesias, et eorum heredes, quam per regem Gastelle et alios occupatores bonorum meorum patrimonialium, et reddituum omnium beneficiorum meorum que habeo et obtineo in regnis Castelle et Legionis, quam etiam per procuratores qui sunt et fuerunt pro me in beneficiis meis regnorum Castelle et Legionis Francie et Portugallie et Aragonie ac alias uniuersaliter per quoscumque, excepto quod illud quod debeatur mihi de Capello per executores meos infrascriptos mandetur distribuì pauperibus Iesu Christi in ciuitate Auinionis. . . ." It may be interesting to compare with the cardinal's dispositions for the college the description of it written by Sepulveda in the sixteenth century, op. cit. (n. 1), IV, 78: "A quibus in ea parte urbis conditae sunt [aedes collegii], quae meridiei ac occidentis medium spectat, non longe a porta, quam Aegidius mutato vocabulo Caesaraugustae a nomine amatae urbis appellavit, cum prius Vilianae diceretur, et earn viam, quae a collegio pertinet ad hanc portam, quadrato lapide straverat, qui post inde translatus est ad Rheni urbem interfluentis alveum muniendum, consulto senatus Bononiensis : qui pro eo lapide lateribus coctis earn viam stravit, professus, ut accepimus, publica fide eamdem perpetuo sternendo reficere. Sed in his aedibus aedificandis, qui negotium susceperant, non tam decoris, quam firmitatis videntur habuisse rationem. Constant enim parietes omnes coctis lateribus qui ut in altitudinem haud admodum sublimes exsurgunt, sic in latitudinem patent latissime. . . ." 26. The variety of names under which the college was known has created some confusion. Savigny, for instance, mentions the college twice, but under different names, without realizing that he is dealing with one foundation. See Rashdall op. cit. (n. 14) I 199 n. 1. 27. Numerous deeds of sale are found both in the college archives and in the State Archives in Bologna, (Demaniale, Busta 1 /7870 and 3/7872). In November, 1364, a house is bought "iuxta aliam D. N. Egidii domum", and several others near Santa Maria delle Muratelle and S. Cristoforo di Saragozza. On July 3, 1368, another is bought "iuxta nouum D. N. Egidii palatium seu collegium." These sales continue at a rapid rate until 1371. Many of the documents are reproduced in G. Guidicini, op. cit. (n. 20), vol. V. This also contains a description of the site of the college, its parish, the streets which border it, etc. 28. G. Guidicini, op. cit. (n. 20), p. 26, dated March 21, 1365: "Fu decretato dal Cardinale Andruino Legato [Androin de la Roche, Abbot

NOTES

61

of Cluny, cardinal and legate in the Papal States] di concedere la chiusura della via pubblica detta de Landronella Torelli da Sala, esistente in mezzo dell'isola delle case comprate da Cardinal Albornozzi per il suo collegio, e il primo maggio susseguente il legato Andruino partecipò all' Albornozzi che gli Anziani e i Riformatori acconsentivano che si chiudesse la detta via pubblica detta Landronella, posta in cappella S. Cristoforo di Saragozza, per poter meglio costruire la fabbrica del collegio, e renderla isolata." A copy of the legate's decree is found in the college archives. 29. F. Filippini, "Matteo Gattaponi da Gubbio, Architetto del Collegio di Spagna in Bologna," Boll. d'Arte del Ministero della Pubblica Istruzione, ser 2, I I (1922), 77-93, and "Andrea da Bologna," ibid., V (1911), 50-62; see also G. Zucchini. Edificii di Bologna, Repertorio bibliografico e iconografico (Rome, 1931). Matteo had been entrusted with the building of the Rocca of Spoleto in 1362: "De fidei legalitatis ac tue circumspectionis industria gerentes in domino fidutiam pleniorem ac sperantes quod ea que tibi duxerimus commictenda exequeris fideliter et prudenter, te officialem at superstantem fabriche rocche montis civitatis Spoletane, pro tribus mensibus futuris, in Kalendis mensis martii proxime preteriti inchoatis, cum salario quinquaginta florenorum auri, ad cuius offitii exercitium unum notarium, unum famulum et unum equum habere debeas . . . ." (Cod. Alb. VII, 188). Cf. Filippini's "Matteo Gattaponi, . . ." p. 90. 30. His name is among those of the witnesses to the document quoted in appendix I. 31. See the various documents quoted by Filippini in the first article mentioned in note 29, pp. 91-93. Among others he gives the text of the contract between the executors and the master masons who were to erect the college buildings and the chapel; this is detailed and includes the most precise specifications. See also Guidicini, op. cit. (n. 20), for an estimate of the cost of the building. 32. Cod. Alb. IX, 3 (copy in IX, 4): "quia vos domini reverendi patres Brixien. et Firmanen. Episcopi, ac vos Camar., scitis quod plura que mandabam fieri in supradicto meo testamento iam sunt in vita mea effectualiter adimpleta, nolo quod ilia que iam sunt completa ulterius compleantur. . . . Actum anno a natiuitate Dom. millesimo trecentesimo sexagesimo septimo, indictione V [Aug. 23, 1367], 33. Procurators were named by the various beneficiaries to receive their bequests, Cod. Alb., IX, 9, 10, etc. Substitutes were named for the executors who could not serve at the time, Cod. Alb., IX, 11 (Nov. 24, 1367), etc.

62

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

34. Cocl. Alb. IX, 12. A sum of fifty gold florins was paid for his expenses. 35. Cod. Alb., I X contains records of various actions taken by the cxecutors in accordance with the Cardinal's testament. IX, 7 is a statement of the disbursements made by Alfonso Fernandi in 1367 and 1368 ir. settlement of certain legacies. IX, 14ff. record payments m a d e to the heirs and to various persons named in the will, among them the Franciscans at Assisi. Among the most interesting are I X , 15, which deals with arrangements made to free from captivity Alvarus Garsiae, brother of the Cardinal ("ad partes ultramarinas ad redimendum de captiuitate magnificum dom. Aluarum Garsie de Albernotio, eius fratrem carnalem, qui per nonnullos Anglicos captiuus detinebatur . . . .") and IX, 21, in which the sum of seven thousand ducats (de cambio septem millium ducatorum) is set aside for the ransom. O t h e r documents are preserved in the State Archives of Bologna, among them Demaniale, Busta 3/7872, no. 9 3 : Instrumenta de rebus a D. Ferdinando Albornoz Collegio consignatis, diebus 20, 22 et 25 Maii 1372. 36. Cod. Alb. IX, 5 (IX, 6 and 6 b are authentic copies of this document). T h e executors declare that they are acting in accordance with the Cardinal's will, "habentes plenam et liberam potestatem . . . . declarandi ultimam Cardinalis Egidii uoluntatem." Dated May 12, 1368: " Q u e fuerunt acta in ciuitate Bononie in palacio habitacionis Reuerendissimi in Christo patris et domini domini Anglici miseratione diuina Episcopi Albanensis T e r r a r u m ecclesie Vicarii generalis." 37. A bull of September 30, 1368, for instance, orders prompt collection of all the debts still to be paid into the Cardinal's estate. It is directed to "Venerabilibus fratribus Anglico Albanensi et Guillelmo Sabinensi episcopis ac dilecto filio Petro S. Marie noue diacono cardinali, aliisque executoribus testamenti." They are urged to proceed with speed against the defaulters, "simpliciter et de plano sine strepitu et figura iudicii." Cod. Alb., IX, 8. Cf. also Reg. Avin. 169 f. 536 b (Sept. 25, 1369). 38. Note the confusion about the date of the Cardinal's death; cf. n. 4 above. 39. Compare with Statute 18 below, the procedure described in this text : "Conuocatis et insimul ad capitulum congregatis uenerabilibus et discretis uiris domino rectore, consiliariis et scolaribus colegi scolarium olim bone memorie Domini Egidii . . . . de m a n d a t o uenerabilis et sapientis uiri domini Aluari Martini, rectoris collegii antedicti, sono campanele, ut moris est, in quo quidem capitulo et congregatione interfuerunt omnes et singuli infrascripti. . . . Ipsisque sic ut prefertur ad capitulum congregatis, prefatus dominus Aluarus rector de uoluntate et

NOTES

63

consensu predictorum consiliariorum et scolarium et ipsi consiliarii et scolares de consensu et uoluntate dicti domini Aluari rectoris et ipsi omnes unanimitcr et concorditer, eorum nemine discrepante, sponte ex certa scientia et animo deliberato et dicti collegii nomine et tamquam heredes et hereditario nomine supradicti domini. . . . Stat. 18 of the college constitution: . . . . Volumus tamen quod quocienscumque aliquid graue et ponderosum fuerit expediendum, rector die uel nocte precedenti de facto ilio imminenti singulos de collegio debeat aduisare, et die sequenti per sonum campane, prout moris est, eos conuocare. Ad cuius sonum omnes in capitulo, sub pena panis et aque ilio die deficientibus infligenda debeant conuenire et in expedicione maiorum negociorum duas partes collegii ibidem presencium uolumus concordare. . . ." 40. They are : Alvarus Martini, rector; Toribius Fernandi Decanus Civitatensis; Sanctius Garsie Canonicus Ispalensis; C. Iohannes Fernandi Theologus; Fernandus Sanctii, who, according to Lafìguera, was a medical student, the four councillors; Bartholomeus Fernandi Canonicus Conchensis, Didacus Petri Canonicus Burgiensis, Iohannes Sanctii de Toleto, Gundisaluus Roderici Canonicus Yspalensis; Rodericus Martini Clericus Palentie, Petrus Sanctii Burgensis dioc. de Catena, Iohannes Martini Legionensis dioc.; Dominicus Mastoni de Valentia; Berengarius Stampa de Valentia, Femandus de Pastrana; Lupus Petri de Corduba, all scholars. Cod. Alb. IX, 19. Another copy in the Bologna State Archives, Demaniale, Busta 19/1359, no. 13 (with in addition two copies of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries). For the full text, see appendix I I and Chart. Bon. X I I , no. C L X X I I , p. 183. 41. I am very much indebted to Don Marcelino Martin de Castro for authorizing me to publish this document which provides the earliest complete record of the first group that m a d e up the Spanish College. From the account book in the college archives, Libro dei Spesi, 1368-1369, no. 3, fol. 73: "Nomina singulorum scolarium qui fuerunt ordinarie induti in prefato mense decembris [1368] ut supra explicatur. Dominus Aluarus Martini magister/ Decanus/ Prior de D a r o c a / Johannes Nunii de Villa n o u a / Domenicus M a s t o n / Didacus P e t r i / Johannes Martini de Legione/ Gundisaluus Roderici/ Johannes Sancii/ Bartholomeus F e r n a n d i / Dominicus Alfonsi/ Johannes Fernand i / Petrus Sancii/ Alfonsus F e r n a n d i / Fernandus de Pastrana/ Galerandus Girigos/ Berengarius S t a m p a / Sancius Garsie/ Anthonius de Mandra, capellanus/ Martinus de Pertusa, capellanus/ Gundisaluus Petri, capellanus/ Fernandus F e r n a n d i / Egidius Sancii/ Luppus Petri/ Michael Petri/ Petrus de I a n u a / Rodericus. 42. Atti del Notaio Giovanni Angelelli, Ivi c. 73 r., printed in Chart. Bon., IV, no. C C C L X X V I I 1303 [December 24, 1370]: "Vene-

64

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

rabilis vir dominus Rodericus Didaci ispanus scolaris, studens in iure canonico, in civitate Bononic, in infrascripto palatio, sindicus et procurator scolarium colegii studentium Bononie in palatio constructo et ordinato per olim bone memorie R . in Christo patrem et dominum, dominum Egidium Sabinensem episcopum, ac sacrosancte romane ecclesie cardinalem, ut asseruit ex instrumento sui sindicatus et procurationis scripto manu Simonis condam Perini Gini notarii bononiensis, sponte ex certa scientia fuit confessus et contentus habuisse et recepisse a Petro condam Francisci de Predalbino merchatore et cive bononiense, de capella sancti Fabiani dante et solvente suo proprio et principali nomine, et pro se et suis heredibus, et vice et nomine Vilani condam Johannis Cambiucii mercatoris eius socii et suorum heredum et de ipsorum Petri et Vilani comuni pecunia coram testibus et me notario infrascripto, viginti libras bononinorum in pecunia numerata, et hec pro pensionis termino nativitatis domini nostri Ihesu Christi unius stationis dicti collegii et scolarium posite Bononie. . . . E t ideo predictus dominus Rodericus sindicus et procurator predictus, sindicario et procuratorio nomine dictorum collegii et scolarium . . . . Actum Bononie, in capella sancti Christofori de Saragotia, in palatio collegii et residentie dictorum scolarium, presente Iohanne Fernandi vicerectore scolarium palatii predicti, Bondo condam Andree de Ponticlo banbaxarolo et Martino condam Guiducii de Romanciis ambobus de Capella Sancte Catharine de Saragotia civitatis Bononie, qui dixerunt se cognoscere contrahentes predictos, testibus vocatis et rogatis. . . ." Cf. also Chart. Bon., V I , nos X L I V (1874); L I I (1882); L X I (1891); C X (1941); etc. 43. Atti del Notaio Paolo Cospi, printed in Chart. Bon., IV, no. C L V (1081). See also C. Malagola, Statuti delle Università e dei Collegi dello Studio Bolognese (Bologna, 1888); cf Chart. Bon., IX, no. C C X X X V I (1162). In the 1648 edition of the statutes (ex typographic Haeredis Benatii) in the State Archives of Bologna, which is bound with a volume entitled Ceremonias y Costumbres usadas y guardadas y que se deven usar y guardar en este insigne Colegio Mayor de S. Clemente (Bologna, 1706, en la Impresa de Pier Maria Monti), I found a loose sheet dated 1747, apparently in the handwriting of Lafiguera. This gives interesting information about these theological lectures and others given in the college. Extracts from this document will be found in appendix I I I . 44. Reg. Vat. 282, fols. 1 7 1 M 7 2 ; Reg. Avin. 174, fol. 476"> (published Chart. Bon. II, no. C C X X V [572] p.261): "Ad perpetuam rei memoriam. Honestis petentium desideriis dignum est nos facilem

NOTES

65

prebere consensum et eorum vota que a rationis tramite non discordant effectu prosequente compiere. Sane petitio pro parte venerabilis fratris nostri Anglici Episcopi Albanensis et aliorum executorum testamenti seu ultime voluntatis bone memorie Egidii Episcopi Sabinensis nobis nuper exibita continebat quod olim idem Episcopus, qui dum vixit Ecclesie Romane honorabile membrum fuit, necessitatibus nonnullarum ecclesiarum partium Ispanic, que propter defectum litteratorum tam in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus cotidie patiebantur non modicam lesionem, necnon etiam propter paupertatem dictarum partium, ob quam plures ex eis satis habiles a litterarum studiis retrahebantur frequenter, volens solicite providere, inter alia ordinavit quod in Collegio scolariurn per eum in civitate Bononiensi fundato et dotato admicterentur dumtaxat scolares Ispani, qui alias pro scientia essent apti; quare pro parte dictorum executorum nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum ut ne dieta ordinatio imposterum negligatur providere de benegnitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos itaque ordinationem huiusmodi ratam habentes atque gratam, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, volumus et auctoritate apostolica tenore presentium concedimus quod quamdiu reperientur Ispani qui alias pro scientia, ut premictitur, erunt apti, is qui huiusmodi preerit Collegio alios in ipso Collegio recipere minime teneatur, neque ad id a quoquam compelli possit quoquo modo. Nulli ergo voluntatis et concessionis infringere etc. Datum apud Villamnovam Avinionensis diocesis, X I Kalendas Octobris, anno primo [Sept. 21, 1371], Cf. Denifle, op. cit. (n. 18), p.210. This provision caused difficulties. As late as 1881, a brief history of the college was written by Augusto Aglebert, Del Collegio di Spagna e dei diritti della Città di Bologna (Bologna, 1881), in which the author tried to prove that, since the college was not taking care of the statutory number of scholars, it should be requested to grant financial aid to Italian students. 45. Archivio di Stato di Bologna, Demaniale, Busta 3/7872, no. 92. The contents of the document are summarized as follows in what appears to be Lafiguera's handwriting: "Originale Instrumentum compromissi inter D. Ferdinandum Alvari Albornotium aliosque D. N. Aegidii Testamenti Executores et Commissarios ex una parte, et Nostrum Collegium ex alia super approbatione vel reprobatione rerum ab illis pro Collegii fundatione gestarum, Facti in favorem DD™m Joannis de Lignano iuris utriusque Doctoris, Antonii de Presbitens, Legum Doctoris, Philippi de Blachis, Civis Bonon. et Bernardi de Lombardis. Actum in hoc ipso nostro Regali Collegio, die 14. Mail,

66

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

a

Indictione 10 Anno 1372, Pontificai. Gregorii X I Anno I I una cum sententia a iudicibus data, 21 Maii 1372. Subsequitur Instrumentum Laudi et Sententiae arbitralis in dictorum executorum favorem latae, ubi singulis eorum gestis approbatis, et dubiis decissis, ipsi ab omni obligatione absolvuntur. 46. L. Frati, Epistolario di Pellegrino Zambeccari (Rome, 1929), Ep. 37, p.63f.; cf. Ep. 146, p,162f. 47. Reg. Vat. 265, fol. 74; Reg. Avin. 191, fols. 316^-317» (Cf. Chart. Bon., II, no. C C L X X X [617]: "Venerabili fratri Petro Episcopo Conchensi in partibus Italie commoranti salutem etc. Iustis petencium votis libenter annuimus, et ea fauoribus prosequimur oportunis. Exibita siquidem nobis nuper pro parte dilecti filii nobilis uiri Gomecii de Albornocio militis Conchensis diócesis petitio continebat quod in Collegio domus pauperum scolarium d u d u m in ciuitate nostra Bononiensi per bone memorie Egidium Episcopum Sabinensem, cuius idem Gometius nepos extitit, fúndate ac dotate, diuerse parcialitates rixe ac discordie inter scolares ibidem commorantes sunt exorte, ac ipsi scolares inter se vicissim ac eciam per eos contra dilectum filium Rectorem ipsius domus diuersa et enormia mala commissa sunt hactenus et eciam committuntur. Q u a r e pro parte ipsius Gomecii fuit nobis humiliter supplicatum ut prouidere super premissis de benegnitate apostolica dignaremur. Nos itaque, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, fraternitati tue de qua in hiis et aliis gerimus in Domino fiduciam specialem, per apostolica scripta committimus et m a n d a m u s quatinus per te vel alium prefatam d o m u m auctoritate nostra visitare procures, ac omnia et singula que in domo ipsa tam circa scolares quam etiam circa Rectorem prefatos correctione seu reformatione noueris indigere, auctoritate nostra corrigas ac reformes; contradictores per censuram ecclesiasticam, apellatione postposita, compescendo; non obstante si Rectori et scolaribus prefatis vel quibusuis aliis communiter vel diuisim a sede apostolica sit indultum quod interdici suspendi vel excommunicari non possint per litteras apostólicas non facientes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto huiusmodi mentionem. D a t u m apud Villamnouam Auinionensis diócesis, idus septembris, anno tertio [September 13, 1373]. 48. See statutes 40, 42 etc. 49. I owe this reference to the kindness of Prof. S. StellingMichaud, of the University of Geneva, Switzerland, who generously loaned me his photostatic copy of the supplicatio which he had found in the Vatican Archives, Reg. Suppl. 57, fols. 34-36. For the text, see appendix IV. It is interesting to compare this list with that found in

NOTES

67

Statute 3 below; names of several of the scholars appear in both lists. On papal provisions for clerics, see Donald E. R. Watt, "University Clerks and Rolls of Petitions for Benefices," Speculum, 34 (1959), 213229. Watt notes (p. 215) that the printed source collections of the Italian universities do not contain any traces of rolls of petitions for benefices. This petition from the Spanish College at Bologna is therefore of particular interest. 50. The names of many scholars who attended the Spanish College during its early years are found in documents which they signed as witnesses; they are frequently the names which appear in the lists just mentioned. See for instance Chart. Bon. IV, no. CCCLXXVII (1303), p. 272 (anno 1370); VI, no. X L I V (1874), p. 48 (anno 1373); no. LII (1882), p. 54 (anno 1374); no. CX (1941), p. 104 (anno 1377), etc. 51. Sepulveda. op. cit. (n. 1), IV; J. de Pineda Hurtado de Mendoza, Proles Aegidiana, seu catalogus illustrium virorum qui ex insigni Collegio maiore Sancii Clementis Hispaniarum Bononiae degentium prodiere (Bologna, 1624); G. Giordani, Cenni Storici dell'almo Real Collegio Maggiore di San Clemente della Nazione Spagnola (Bologna, 1855); Miguel Angel Ortiz Milla, "El Colegio de España," Bol. de la Real Acad, de la Historia, LXIX (1916), 426-36; Giorgio del Vecchio, "Il Collegio di Spagna a Bologna," Annuario della Cult. hai. (1923) and 11 Collegio di S. Clemente degli Spagnoli a Bologna (Bologna 1933); Edward Armstrong, "The Spanish College in the University of Bologna," Italian Studies (London, 1934) pp. 273-294; V. Beitran de Heredia, "El Colegio de San Clemente de Bolonia y los Colegios Mayores de España," An. Cult. Italo-Español, vol. I (1941); Hermenegildo Giner de los Rios and D. Pedro Borrao, El Cardinal don Gil de Albornoz y su Colegio Mayor de los Españoles en Bolonia (Madrid, 1880). 52. Sepulveda, op. cit. (n. 1), IV, 84: "ad summam suscepta illi huius collegii cura, Romae omni studio a Leone X Pont. Max. auctoritate et nomine Hispanae ecclesiae contenderunt, impetraveruntque illud nobis optatissimum simul et aequissimum Privilegium, ut quisquís rite ascriptus huic collegio Hispanorum, et ab Hispano condito, secundum eius statuta doctoris aut magistri dignitate Bononiae auctus esset, perinde ac ad ecclesiastica sacerdotia et ceteras dignitates in Hispania obtinendas idoneus censeretur ac si in Salmaticensi, aut alio quovis celebri Castellae gymnasio doctor aut magister factus esset. Cf. V. Beltràn de Heredia, "Primeros Estatutos del Colegio Español de San Clemente de Bolonia," Hispania Sacra, X I (1958), 187-224; 409426. P. 189: "Los presentes estatutos, como todo cuanto^se refiere al colegio español de Bolonia, tiene interés especial en España por haber

68

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

servido de pauta mediata o immediatamente para los colegios fundados después en la Península. Consta en particular que Don Diego de Anaya, al regresar del concilio de Constanza, visitó el colegio de San Clemente para inspirarse en su legislación y tenor de vida al ordenar el régimen que había de imponer en el de San Bartolomé de Salamanca, cuya formalización estaba ultimando. Su lectura nos confirma también en la tesis acerca de la influencia decisiva y con frecuencia perniciosa, que ejerció la tradición boloñesa en la modelación pedagógica de la nuestras academias, según hemos expuesto recientemente con respecto a Salamánca." See my forthcoming article. 53. A college for thirty scholars known as the domus sapientie, or Sapienza, was founded in 1404 in Siena. Its constitution was modeled on that of the Spanish College. See Rashdall, op. cit. (n. 14), I I , 34. 54. Foundations at Valladolid, Alcalá, Seville, and Salamanca owe much to the Spanish College and its statutes. See Denifle, op. cit. (n. 18) I, 214f., 451, 647; Armstrong, op. cit. (n. 51) p. 276; Sepulveda, op. cit. (n. 1), IV, 82: "Et profecto si grati simus, nec invide merita libeat interpretan, quod tot collegia splendide ac magnifice in Hispania condita fuerint, in quibus studiosis scholasticis omnia ad praeclaram sapientiam gratis et abunde suppeditantur; Aegidii Albornotii beneficium videri possit: qui primus hoc collegium in florentissimo gymnasio condidit, cuius exemplo cetera in Hispania condita fuisse non potest dubitari. Certe Jo. L u p p u m de Mitina, virum s u m m u m et n u m q u a m satis laudatum, qui in ecclesia Saguntina Archidiaconus fuit de Almazan, hoc s p e d a t o collegio, cum legatus a rege Hispaniae ad Pontificem Bononiam divertisset, ad eius f o r m a m constat collegium commodissime ternis dénis scholasticis studia theologiae aemulantibus statuisse in suburbano Saguntiae loco ab hominum coetu omnique turba ut philosophos decet seposito. . . . I a m Petrum Gonzalez Mendocium, Franciscum Ximenes Cardinales et Archiepiscopos Toletanos, quem nisi Aegidium aeque Archiepiscopum T o l e t a n u m et Cardinalem, qua parte vel religionem vel mortalitatem juvere, imitatos fuisse credimus? quorum alter Valladoliti, alter novissime Compiuti magnifica collegia ad huius exemplum construxerunt; ut ante hos Salmanticae vir inclitus Jacobus A n a j a Archiepiscopus Hispalensis." Figueroa y Torres, Conde de Romanones, op. cit. (n. 1): "De él tomó norma don Santiago Anaya, arzobispo de Sevilla, quien después de conocer y admirar el Colegio y estudiar sus estatos, fundó el de San Bartolomé de Salamanca, y los cardenales Mendoza y Cisneros, siguiendo el mismo ejemplo, fundaron los de Valladolid y Alcalá, habiéndose debido también a colegiales de Bolonia las f u n d a ciones de los San Antonio, de Sigüenza, Jesús de Sevilla, y Fonseca, de Santiago."

NOTES

69

55. A. L. Rowse, The English Spirit (London, 1944). 56. E d w a r d Armstrong, op. cit. (n. 51), p.274. 57. Rashdall, op. cit. (n. 14) I, 203. 58. Edward Armstrong, op. cit. (n. 51), p. 275, states that "shortly before the founder's death, Albornoz himself drew up the statutes, which most unfortunately no longer exist. . . ." Giorgio del Vecchio, I l Collegio di S. Clemente degli Spagnoli a Bologna (Bologna, 1933), (n. 51) p. 4 : "e serba tuttora fedelmente il carattere impressogli dall' ingegnoso e potente suo fondatore; che non solo volle cotesto Ente erede universale delle sue ingenti sostanze m e dettò egli medesimo gli statuti che dovevano reggerlo ed elaborò persino coli' architetto da lui prescelto . . . i disegni dell' edificio che doveva esterne sede." As we have seen above, there is no evidence to back such statements, though it is not impossible that the Cardinal drew up, sketched, or at least outlined the main provisions of the original statutes. 59. Cod. Alb. IX, 5. Cf. note 36 above. 60. Ibid. 61. Cod. Alb. I X ; Reg. Avin. 169, fol. 537 b : "Urbanus Episcopus seruus seruorum Dei, Venerabili fratri Anglico episcopo Albanen. in certis terris Italie nobis et eclesie R o m a n e immediate subiectis nostro et apostolice sedis Vicario generali salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Iustis petentium uotis libenter annuimus illaque fauore prosequimur oportuno. C u m itaque sicut exhibita nobis nuper pro parte dilectorum filiorum Rectoris et scolarium clericorum Collegii domus, domus Ispanorum nuncupate, in ciuitate Bononiensi per bone memorie Egidium episcopum Sabinensem fundate, petitio continebat nonnulla statuta salubria circa regimen et ordinationem Collegii et domus predictorum et secundum que iidem Rector et scolares uiuere debeant per nonnullos ad quos dispositio et ordinatio Collegii et domus eorundem pertinere noscuntur hactenus fuerant edita et ordinata canonice, pro parte Collegii predictorum nobis extitit humiliter supplicatum ut statuta huiusmodi apostolice confirmationis munimine roborare de benegnitate apostolice sedis dignaremur. Nos igitur de premissis certam notitiam non habentes, huiusmodi supplicationibus inclinati, fraternitati tue de qua in hiis et aliis plenam in D o m i n o fiduciam obtinemus per apostolica scripta committimus et m a n d a m u s quatinus si est ita, statuta huiusmodi eis per te primitus uisis ac diligenter examinatis si et prout iusta et rationabilia fuerint apostolica auctoritate confirmes. D a t u m Viterbii V I I kl. Octobr., Pontificatus nostri anno septimo [1369]. About Cardinal Anglicus, see notes to the translation, note 71, p. 345. 62. Cod. Alb., IX, 23. Lafiguera describes this document in the

70

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

Elenco as follows : "Codex undecim constans chartis, in quo authenticum continetur exemplum nuper desumptum ex quodam magno pergameno in archivo Ecclesiae Toletanae asservato sub armario A. Serin. 8, vol. 1, n. 3. Hoc instrumentum saepe laudatus d. Fernandus Episcopus Ulixbonensis et d. Alfonsus Fernandi Archidiaconus Toletanus executores testamenti Egidii a proprio et procuratorio nomine d. Anglici Albanensis Episcopi . . . Authenticum actum est Bononie 12 Octobris 1370. T r a s u m p t u m vero, Toleti 16 Februarii 1752." Ortiz Milla, loc cit. (n. 51) wrongly gives the date of this as August 12, 1370, instead of October 12." 63. See the preamble to the statutes printed below. In the introductory letter to the 1558 edition of the statutes, in which the early history of the statutes is summarized, he is erroneously called Petrus de Frias : ' . . . . et deinde anno scilicet M C C C L X X V I I à Petro de Frias Episcopo Conchensi, tunc Marchiae Anconitanae rectore generali recognita, et Apostolica felice recordationis Gregorii Papae X I authoritate confirmata, tum à nonnullis Reuerendiss. Cardinalibus eiusdem collegii protectoribus, ob earn, quam diximus, rerum ac temporum uarietatem interuallis itidem reformata sunt et confirmata authoritate Apostolica a felice recordationis Pontificibus maximis, Innocentio octauo et Alexandre sexto Iulio secundo Leone decimo tradita." 64. See note 47, above. 65. Reg. Vat. 286, fols. 8 b -9*; Reg. Avin. 195, fol. 299; for the text, see the "Bulla commissionis ad infra statuta informanda," printed below in ihe preamble to the statutes. 66. Statute 53, for instance, which contains an allusion to the Collegio Gregoriano. 67. It is interesting to note in this connection that Fernandus is designated throughout as Archbishop of Seville, a title he acquired in 1371, but that Alfonsus keeps the rank of Archdeacon of Toledo throughout, except in statute 33, where he is given the title he acquired on November 31, 1372, that of Bishop of Avila. 68. See note 39, above. 69. Statute 7. 70. Chart. Bon., IV, C C X X X V I p. 149: " Q u i frater Johannes iurauit quod in crastino leget in collegio domini Sabinensis. . . . Item iurauit statuta." On this lectureship, see note 43, above. 71. Statute 3. 72. Statute 32. 73. Statute 3. 74. Statute 36. 75. Statute 25.

NOTES

71

76. Text in M. Fournier, Les Statuts et Privilèges des Universités françaises (Paris 1890), vol. I no. 617, pp. 571ff and no. 631, pp. 585ff. See also J. Puget, "L'Université de Toulouse au 14e et 15e siècles," Annales du Midi, vol. X L I I (1930); C. E. Smith, The University of Toulouse in the Middle Ages (The Marquette University Press, Milwaukee, 1958), pp. 110-120 and passim. Toulouse boasted of many colleges. There are many similarities between the statutes of the Spanish College and those of the College of Verdala, founded in Toulouse in 1337. For the text of the statutes of this college, see Fournier, vol. I, pp. 539ff. 77. Reg. Vat. 283, fols. 239 b -248 a ; Reg. Avin. 187, fols. 133-142b. These statutes, dated December, 1372, are published in Bullarium Romanum, IV (Turin, 1859), 543-560 and also in Chart. Bon., II, no. C C L X I X (606) and in Ghirardacci, op. cit. (n. 4), II, 308-21. Various documents dealing with the Collegio Gregoriano are published in Theiner, Cod. Dipl., II, 478 and in Chart. Bon. II, nos. CCLXIX (606) ff. For quotations from these statutes, see the footnotes to the Latin text, passim. I quote from the Bullarium. 78. Reg. Avin. 185, fol. 551 a : the Spanish College is granted permission to choose a priest to hear confessions and to give absolution in all but such cases as must be referred to the apostolic see; to conduct divine services with the doors closed, if and when interdict or excommunication is inflicted on Bologna, 587 b ; the privilege of a portable altar is conceded to the college, ibid.; the rector is to be excused from attendance at meetings of the university, except when his presence is specially requested "pro aliquo arduo negotio," 551 a ; no member of the college may be forced to serve as rector of the university, ibid. Copies of these privileges are found in the Privilegiorum volumen in the college archives. 79. One of the new statutes, statute 53, contains a description of the heating system in the kitchen of the Pope's college and a decree that, as soon as finances allow, this shall be copied in the Spanish House. 80. Statute 35. 81. Kôninklijke Bibliotheek, The Hague, MS 129 A 22 (misc. sec. XV), fols. 146-150; Bib. Naz., Naples, MS V. F. (misc. sec. XV), fols. 123s—128a; Priesterseminar, Bressanone-Brixen, MS B 2 (inv. no. 23), fols. 177—181. I owe the reference to the third manuscript to the kindness of Professor P. O. Kristeller of Columbia University. All three manuscripts will be used in establishing the text of the statutes. See below, p. 46. 82. B. M. Marti, "Gomez versus the Spanish College at Bologna,"

72

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

Didascaliae, Studies in Honor of Anselm M. Albareda, (New York, 1961), pp. 2 9 3 - 3 1 9 . 83. We learn from the same collection that Gomez was, as a result of a petition to the Pope made on his behalf, given certain benefices which made it possible for him to continue his study of canon law at Bologna. 84.

Vat. Reg. Suppl. C X X I I , fol. 290 b . For the text, see

appendix

VI. 85. Heredia, op. cit. (n. 52) p. 188, n. 4 : " E n la misma reforma hecha poco después de la impresión de estos estatutos, con autoridad apostólica (breve Cum sicut dilecti de 6 agosto de 1487), por el vicario del obispo de Bolonia juntamente con Alejandro de Longaris y el rector del colegio, Ignacio de (Hollantes, aunque se varió la forma de los anteriores, se mantuvo casi siempre su contenido, expresándolo de ordinario con las palabras del texto primitivo. De esta nueva redacción se ha conservado también al menos un ejemplar en el manuscrito 101 de la biblioteca de la Universidad Central, y su confrontación con los impresos en 1485 permite apreciar en detalle las modificaciones introducidas. . . . " 86. Catalogus, I I , fol. l l b contains the following statement: "aliqua statuta ab Alexandro V I confirmata, a Bernardino Carvagal redacta, quae hodie non inveniuntur." Lafiguera lists them under no. 9, adding: 'Quedam statuta originaba addita correcta et condita per D. Bernardinum de Carvagial Cardinalem S. Crucis in Hierusalem . . . . 1498." 87. Lafiguera lists them under no. 8 : "Quorundam antiquorum statutorum fragmenta in bastardello scripta et nondum proposita vel acceptata." 88. Dom Marcelino Martin de Castro has kindly given me the following list of manuscripts of the statutes found in the college archives: 1 5 3 6 : Statuta originaba redacta a Ginesio di Sepulveda ("subdelegatum Domini Francisci de Quiñones"); 1627, Dec. 1 7 : Statuta originaba ordinata per Dominum Hieronimum de Roig, per Urbanum V I I I confirmata; 1 6 4 4 : Statuta originalia ab Urbano P P V I I I confirmata, existente protectore collegii Card. Alfonso de la Cueva; 1644, Feb. 24, Estatutos en Españolo. 89. T h e eighteenth-century editor of Sepulveda's works (see n. 1 above) states that at the date of publication (1780) the statutes revised by Sepulveda in 1536 were still observed with but few changes. T h e college owns the following printed editions of the statutes: Statuta Collegii Hispanorum Bononiae, Bononiae, Antonius Giaccarellus et Peregrinus Bonardus socii excudebant M D L V I I I ; Statuta edita 25. Maii 1630, Bononiae 1630 apud d e m e n t e m Ferronium. In the Munici-

NOTES

73

pal Library of Bologna there is a 1628 edition by the same printer as well as various later revisions and editions. Ferronius' edition, the text of which appears to have been compiled in 1578, contains additions dated 1561, 1564, 1570. In addition, the college owns revisions of 1644, 1726, 1751, 1861. 90. This is quoted in the preamble to the 1558 edition printed by Giaccarellus and Bonardus; this preamble ends with a list of the members of the college for the year 1538. 91. Biblioteca Universitaria, Manoscritti Ticinesi 377, sec. X V I . 92. T h a t of 1628, published at Bologna "typis Clementis Ferronii" is found in many libraries. 93. Alfonso, Cardinal de la Cueva, explains in a letter dated March 12, 1648, the reasons which had led to the revision printed by Benazzi: ". . . . D. Ioannem Ibanez de Madariaga Thesaurarium Canonicumque Vallisoletanum selegimus, quae omnia graviter, et cum fide praestitit cumque nobis e re non solum Collegii, sed etiam publica f u t u r u m videretur si non nulla ad meliorem opportunioremque formam pertinentia temporibusque (quibus semper serviendum est) maxime consentanea in melius immutarentur typisque publicis ederentur pro quorum omnium validitate accessit etiam confirmatio Apostolica fel. Recor. PP. Urbani Octavi ut in breve sub data 27 Februarii Anni 1644, ea tabulis hisce nostris commissa libenter transmitimus, nec non facultatem nobis benigne inpertitam a S.D.N. Innocentio PP. X. pro eligendis eiusdem Collegii Rectore, et Collegialibus, litteris Sanctitatis suae in forma brevis datis 26 Junii anni praeteriti 1646. quibus adiungi debent, eaque auctoritate, et virtute ipsius Brevis acta sunt." This letter is prefixed to the 1861 edition. Of these various editions, Armstrong says, op. cit. (n. 51) p.282: " T h e earliest statutes were modified by several of the Popes of the Renaissance: some of those m a d e in 1536 are still preserved, though the complete scheme f r o m which the following details have been extracted belongs to 1648, and was the work of the Protector, the Cardinal de la Cueva. In it, however, are imbedded a great portion of the earlier statutes, subject to modifications intended to meet the change of circumstances. T h e editor of Sepulveda's works states that the statutes f r a m e d by him in 1536 still for the most part ruled the College at the date of publication in 1780. Moreover those of 1648 closely resemble many collegiate statutes of the 15th. century." 94. 95. 96. 97. 98.

See statute 4 and note 44 above. Madrid, Gazette for M a r c h 22, 1919. Statute 36. Rashall, op. cit. (n. 14), I, 199 n. This is clearly shown in statute 57, for instance, where too little

74

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

space was left for the title, and part of it had to be copied in the margin. T h e title of statute 58, apparently forgotten, was inserted by a less-skilled hand than that of the other titles. 99. L. Hain, Repertorium bibliographicum (Stuttgart, 1826-38), 15002; R. Proctor, An Index to the Early Printed Books in the British Museum (London, 1898-1903), 6558; See also R . Ambrosini, "Indice degli incunabuli bolognesi," L'Archiginnasio, I V (1909), 434; Curt F. Bühler, The University and the Press in Fifteenth-Century Bologna (Notre Dame, Indiana, 1958), p. 80. 100. Catalogue of Books Printed in the XVth Century now in the British Museum V I (London, 1930), 829. A statement, dated 1484, is found in one of the books in the college library, to the effect that the rector of the college paid Magister Valdiserra for printing the statutes (pro stampare statuta nostra). T h e reference is found on folio 152 b of the volume catalogued under no. 23. Ortiz Milla who first noted this (op. cit. [n. 51] p.432) believes that this otherwise unknown Magister Valdiserra must be the printer of the incunabulum: "Con esta idea y sin abandonar la busca entre los Códices, empecé á buscar entre los incunables y en los libros de administración, por si en sus gastos apareciera alguna noticia, y efectivamente, en el libro, ya catalogado por mí con el núm. 23, fol. 152 v., se encuentran, escritos algunos gastos hechos en 1484 al maestro Valdiserra, impresor, "pro stampare statuta nostra", y teniendo por fin la suerte de hallarlos citados en el Proctor con el núm. 6.558, y en el Hain con el 15.002, existentes en el British Museum, de Londres. . . ." O n the attribution of the incunabulum, I quote from a private communication from the Assistant Keeper in charge of incunabula at the British Museum, George D. P a i n t e r : " O u r attribution of the Statuta Collegii Hispanorum Bononiensis to Henricus de Haarlem is based on the type, which is identical with that used in a book signed by the same printer in partnership with Johannes de Nórdlingen at Venice, namely the Alexander de Villa Dei Doctrínale, of 25 April 1483 (Proctor t 4843; Gesamtkalalog 988)." Mr. Painter goes on to suggest that Valdesierra may have been a middleman of some kind, de Haarlem's financial backer, or possibly even his employer. T h e n a m e is found nowhere else in connection with printing. It is most unlikely that a Magister Valdiserra would be commissioned to print statutes of the college at the same time as Henricus de Haarlem, but he may well have been an employee or an associate of Henricus when he printed the statutes in 1484-85. 101. Pedro Fernandez de Frias, Cardinal Bishop of Sabina, died in Florence on September 9, 1420. H e had been Bishop of Osma (1379),

NOTES

75

Cardinal Priest of the title of Santa Prasseda (1394) and Cardinal Bishop of Sabina (1412). 102. Ortiz Milla, op. cit. (n. 51) p. 434 states, on the basis of the books of admissions and administration, that Jacobus Molon entered the college on April 11, 1482, and was elected rector on May 1, 1484. H e came from the diocese of Sarragossa. 103. See above p. 40f. and note 82. 104. See note 65. 105. Rashdall, op. cit. (n. 14) I, 201f. (notes), quotes a few brief extracts, with the following slight inaccuracies: 214.8 uitilinarum mediocrum; 214.14 om. cum aqua; 216.12 cibali; 216.26 pecudis; quinqué. 106. V. Beltrán de Heredia, "Primeros Estatutos del Colegio Español de San Clemente de Bolonia," Hispania Sacra, X I (1958), 187-224; 409-426.

Appendix I*

I N C H R I S T I NOMINE AMEN. E I U S D E M N A T I V I T A T I S ANNO M I L L E -

simo trecentesimo sexagesimo quinto, indictione tercia, die dominico sexto mensis aprilis, pontifficatus sanctissimi in Christos patris et domini nostri domini Urbani divina provvidentia pape quinti, Venerabilis vir d. Fernandus Alvari de Albornotio, prepositus Velensis, et venerabilis vir d. Alfonsus Fernandi de Toleto, texaurarius Toletanus necnon camerarius reverendissimi in Christo patris et domini d. Egidii, permissione divina episcopi Sabinensis, apostolice Sedis legati, ambo procuratores et nuntii speciales memorati reverendissimi patris et domini, d. Sabinensis ad hec et alia asserentes se habere a prefato reverendissimo patre et domino d. Sabinensi plenum, solempne et sufficiens mandatum, et uterque ipsorum, procuratorio nomine supradicto, constituti in presentia testium et notarii infrascriptorum presentialiter coram eisdem testibus et notariis infrascriptis deposuerunt et nomine deppositi assignaverunt et dimisserunt, custodiendi et salvandi causa, venerabilibus viris, fratri Tome de Camarino, ordinis fratrum Predicatorum, priori dictorum fratrum conventus Bononie, et fratri Johanni de Abellis dicti ordinis subpriori dictorum fratrum dicti conventus et fratri Johanni de Brayna conversso dicti ordinis ac sacriste dicti conventus, omnibus ibidem presentibus et recipientibus in depositum et ex causa depositi, * See Introduction note 23.

77

78

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

custodiendi et salvandi causa, omnes et singulos infrascriptos libros et volumina librorum, quos et que prefatus reverendissimus pater et dominus deputare intendit ad usum et pro usu pauperum scolarium quos memoratus reverendissimus pater et dominus deputare intendit in Studio Bononie. Que volumina librorum predicti procuratores, dicto nomine, eisdem dominis priori et subpriori et sacriste predictorum consignaverunt, deposuerunt et dimisserunt in sacristia dictorum fratrum in armario sito in ipsa sacristia et in quadam cassa existenti in ipso armario, que habet tres clavaturas . . . promisserunt . . . ipsos libros et volumina librorum dare, reddere et restituere eisdem procuratoribus, dicto nomine, aut ipsi memorato reverendissimo patri et domino Sabinensi, seu alteri eius sufficienti et idoneo procuratori et nuntio ad omnem ipsi us reverendissimi patris et domini d. Sabinensis voluntatem, et quandocumque ab eisdem depositariis pecierint et postulaverint sibi redi et restituì libros et volumina ipsorum librorum. Qui libri et volumina librorum sunt hec : [1] Imprimis, unus decretalis in corio rubeo scriptus in cartis eddinis cum angulis feratis. [2] Item unum spechullum copertum corio viridi ab una parte et corio viridi ab allia parte cum quator scudis parvis argenteis cum insignis domini Yspani, cuius secundus folius incipit vigesima tertia, et prima columna penultimi folii incipit finii in talli loco. [3] Item unus liber qui appellatur suma Azonis, in corio azurino cum quatuor scutis et flubis argenteis ad arma domini Yspani, cuius secundus folius diete Sume incipit qui non iacet, et prima coIona ultimi folii incipit vel in omnibus. [4] Item rosarium Archidiaconi super decreto copertum de corio rubeo, cuius prima columna ultimi folii incipit bus

APPENDIX

79

scilicet iuribus et prima columna ultimi folii incipit to et honestate. [5] Item prima pars lecture Hostiensis super decretalibus, coperta in corio azurino, cuius secundus folius incipit in prima columna alique sume corupte, et penultima carta in prima columna incipit securior. [6] Item secunda pars lecture Hostiensis, coperta similli corio, cuius secundus folius incipit recipiunt delegati, et ultimus folius in prima columna incipit constitueretur. [7] Item lectura Innocentii super decretalibus, coperta corio azurino, cuius secunda carta incipit in prima columna ecclesie tenebantur et ultima carta in prima columna a simili creder em. [8] Item liber codicis copertus corio viridi, cuius secunda carta incipit in testu iuris aliquam, et ultima carta in testu incipit ne uxor. [9] Item lectura Cini super codice, in corio zallo cuius secunda carta incipit continua ut in glo, et ultima carta incipit cum eadem videat'ur ratio. [10] Item suma Hostiensis in corio albo, cuius secunda carta incipit vagabuntur, et penultima incipit usuris preterea. [11] Item lectura Iacobi de Ravanico super digesto novo, in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit non admittit, et ultima carta incipit Caput De donationibus. [12] Item volumen in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit adimpleamus, et ultima carta incipit nichilominus. [13] Item lectura d. Raynerii super Inforciato, in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit quia sicut'i, ultima carta incipit deffendencium. [14] Item lectura Hostiensis super tercio decretalium, cuius secunda carta incipit debet, et ultima carta incipit dubitamus. [15] Item scriptum Alberti, ordinis Predicatorum, in assidi-

80

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

bus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit manifesta, et ultima incipit ponens putem, quod scriptum est seu continet de vegetalibus et de anno motaurorum. [16] Item scriptum Alberti, dicti ordinis, super libro ethycorum, in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit grecum, et ultima carta incipit séptimo videtur. [17] Item liber Senece, in assidibus sine corio, in quo sunt epistole ad Lucilium, cuius secunda carta incipit, detraxit tibi, et ultima incipit formidine agilator. [18] Item lectura d. Tinghi super retorica Aristotilis, in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit unde, et ultima carta incipit ad hoc. [19] Item ethica Aristotilis in corio viridi, cuius secunda carta incipit quidem perscrutavi, et ultima carta incipit cydotopide. [20] Item scriptum Gerardi, ordinis Minorum, super libro ethicorum in corio nigro, cuius [secunda] carta incipit operacionem, et ultima incipit super omnes artes. [21] Item liber de veritate catolice fidei editus a beato fratre Toma de Aquino contra gentilles, in corio nigro, cuius secunda carta incipit subtillius intuetur, et ultima carta incipit anime mallorum. [22] Item lectura Abatis super decretalibus, et libelo Rofredi in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit tune spatio et ultima carta incipit negociando. [23] Item casus Oddofredi super digesto veteri, in assidibus sine corio, cuius secunda carta incipit omnia continetur, et ultima carta incipit si traditus. [24] Item lectura super codice cum aliis quinternis cum una asside integra et alia fracta. [25] Item phylosoffia Aristotillis in corio zallo, cuius secunda carta incipit substancia, et ultima nos ut dicamus.

APPENDIX

81

[26] Item lectura Viviani super Inforciato et addiciones Dini cum aliis adicionibus. [27] Item lectura super digesto veteri sine assidibus. [28] Item liber qui apppellatur Iohannes Monaci super sesto decretalium, sine assidibus. [29] Item capitulla omeliarum beati Gregorii, in corio nigro. [30] Item liber Alberti, ordinis Predicatorum, de generatione et natura locorum et impressionibus aeris et proprietatibus elementorum. [31] Item liber sententiarum. [32] Item questiones Bertolomei et Compostelani. [33] Item bibia in corio zallo. [34] Item unum missale in drapo sirico vergato. [35] Item unum breviarium in assidibus, copertum pano lino albo. [36] Item legende sanctorum in corio rubeo. De quibus omnibus et singulis voluerunt et mandaverunt predicti procuratores, nomine quo supra, quod per d. Alardum canonicum Cesenatem notarium et Montanarium Bertoloti notarium et Iacobum Cursii Vincentii notarium et unumcumque ipsorum, fiant et fieri debeant unum et plura consimillia instrumenta. Actum et acta fuerunt predicta omnia Bononie in sacristia dictorum fratrum Predicatorum, presentibus sapienti viro d. Ioanne de Lignano utriusque iuris doctore eximio, d. Petro Ferandi de Montenengha canonico Bononiensi, procuratore cognitore, Petro d. Petri de Tragleto scolari Bononie in iure canonico, d. Iacobo Vianesii canonico regulari, priore Sancti Petri Veteris Firmane diocesis, et Mateo de Chatepognis de Egubio, testibus ad predicta vocatis adhibitis et rogatis. Ex instrumento Iacobi Cursii Vincentii notarii et Montanara Bertoloti notarii. Et sic dicti contrahentes et notarii venerunt, disserunt, de-

82

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

nuntiaverunt, poni et scribi fecerunt predicta in memorialibus comunis Bononie sub dictis millesimo, indictione, mense et die.

Appendix II*

[Bologna, April 7, 1369]

Iesus IN

CHRISTI

NOMINE

AMEN.

ANNO

NATIVITATIS

EIUSDEM

millesimo trecentesimo sexagesimo nono, indictione .vii. die septimo mensis aprilis, pontificatus sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri domini Urbani divina Providentia pape quinti anno septimo. Convocatis et insimul ad capitulum congregatis venerabilibus et discretis viris domino rectore, consiliariis et scolaribus colegi scolarum olim bone memorie domini Egidii episcopi Sabinensis sancte Romane ecclesie cardinalis in claustro inferiori palaci habitationis dictorum scolarium situati nuper hedificati Bononie parechiis Sancte Marie de Muratellis et Christofori de Saragotia, de mandato venerabilis et sapientis viri domini Alvari Martini, rectoris collegii antedicti, sono campanele, ut moris est, in quo quidem capitulo et congregatione interfuerunt omnes et singuli infrascripti, quorum nomina sunt hec, videlicet : prefatus dominus Alvarus rector, dominus Toribius Fernandi decanus Civitatensis, Santius Garsie canonicus Yspalensis, Iohannes Fernandi teologus et Fernandus medicus, consiliariis dicti collegii ac Bartolomeus Fernandi canonicus Conchensis, Didacus Petri canonicus Bur* See

Introduction note 4 0

83

84

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

giensis, Iohannes Sancii de Tolledo, Gundisalvus Roderici canonicus Yspalensis, Rodericus Martini clericus Palentinus, Petrus Sancii, Burgiensis diócesis, Alfonsus Fernandi de Larena, Iohannes Martini, Legionensis diócesis, Dominicus Mastoni de Valencia, Berengarius Stampa de Valencia, Fernandus de Pastrana, Lupus Petri de Corduba, omnes scholares collegii antedicti qui omnes supranominati fuerunt et sunt ultra quam due partes scolares scolarium collegii antedicti in capitulo vocem habendum et ipsum capitulum facientium et representantium. Ipsisque sic ut prefertur ad capitulum congregatis, prefatus dominus Alvarus rector, de volúntate et consensu predictorum consiliariorum et scolarium et ipsi consciliarii et scolares de consensu et volúntate dicti domini AJvari rectoris et ipsi omnes unanimiter et concorditer, eorum nemine discrepante, sponte ex certa scientia et animo deliberato et dicti collegii nomine et tamquam heredes et hereditario nomine supradicti domini olim Sabinensis, fundatoris collegii suprascripti, se et eorum successores pure, libere, simpliciter, irrevocabiliter et inter vivos, titulo et ex causa donationis dederunt, cesserunt, transtulerunt et mandaverunt venerabili viro domino Iohanni quondam Parentis de Tornacho, magistro in artibus, Bononie studenti in iure civili, vicario ut asseruit, venerabilis patris domini Petri de Ognes[o], decretorum doctoris, prioris sanctorum Victoris prope Bononiam et Iohannis in Monte Bononie monasteriorum invicem unitorum ibidem presenti, stipulanti et recipienti vice et nomine monasteriorum supradictorum, omnia iura et actiones, reales et personales, utiles et directas, que et quas ipsi rector, consiliarii et scolares habent vel habere possunt contra et adversus fratrem Rodulfum de Bononia, canonicum dictorum monasteriorum, tam nomine et occasione cuiuscumque administrationis facte per dictum fratrem Rodulfum de bonis et iuribus dictorum monasteriorum tempore vite dicti domini Sabinensis, olim administratoris et gubernatoris

APPENDIX

85

dictorum monasteriorum et etiam post ipsius domini Sabinensis mortem ac etiam vigore quarumcumque pecuniarum quantitatem, bladorum et honorum dicti domini Sabinensis ad manus ipsius fratris Rodulfi perventorum, quam alia quacumque ratione vel causa. Constituentes ipsi dominus Alvarus, consciliarii et scolares eundem domnum Iohannem vicarium ibidem presentem et nominibus antedictis stipulantem et recipientem et prefactum dictum dominum Petrum, licet absentem, procuratores in rem suam et ponentes ipsum in locum ipsorum corum, ita quod amodo, eorum nominibus, actionibus utilibus et directis possit adversus dictum fratrem Rodulfum occasionibus antedictis agere, experiri, excipere, replicare, consequi et se queri et omnia alia et singula facere quemadmodum ipsi dominus rector, consciliarii et scolares facere poterant ante presentem cessionari. Ita etiam prefacti dominus Alvarus rector, consciliarii et scolares predicti unanimiter et concorditer, nominibus et modis quibus supra, hac protestacione premissa quod per infrascriptam absolucionem vel aliqua alia que dicent vel facient in presenti contractu non intendunt nec volunt absolvere nec liberare fratrem Aldronandum de Albertucii[s] de Bononia, olim canonicum dictorum monasteriorum et [nunc] priorem monaster» Sancti Appolinaris de Vallata Bononiensis diocesis ab aliqui[bus gejstis factis et administratis per eum de bonis, re[rum] et iuribus dictorum monasteriorum, tam tempore vite ipsius domini Sabinensis quam post mortem eiusdem, que spectabant et pertinebant [ad] ipsum dominum Sabinensem et que nunc [spec]tant et pertinent ad ipsum dominum rectorem, consciliarios et scolares, ipsius domini Sabinensis heredes, nec ab aliquibus aliis quibus teneretur vel obligatus esset ipse frater Aldronandus eisdem rectori, consciliariis et scolaribus ex quavis alia ratione vel causa, set pocius reservant eis et eorum successoribus quecumque iura actiones quascumque que habent

86

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

et habere possunt contra ipsum fratrem Aldrovandum, sponte et ex certa scientia et animo deliberato fecerunt fìnem, refutacionem, remissionem, transactionem, liberationem et quietationem predicto domino Iohanni vicario dicti domini Petri prions et fratribus Facio de Guisileriis, Rodulfo, Iohanni et Christoforo, omnibus canonicis professis dictorum monasteriorum ibidem presencium nomine dicti eorum prioris et monasteriorum predictorum, stipulantibus et recipientibus, ab omni eo et toto quod ipsi dominus rector, consciliarii et scolares a dicto domino priore et canonicis antedictis vel in eorum et dictorum monasteriorum bonis petere vel exigere possent, tam occasione quantumcumque pecunie, frumenti, biadi et aliorum honorum olim dicti domini Sabinensis et ipsorum rectoris, consciliariorum et scolarium ad manus ipsius domini prioris, canonicorum vel alicuius eorum perventorum, quam alia quacumque ratione vel causa. Absolventes et liberantes prefacti dominus Alvarus rector et prefacti consciliarii et scolares predictum dominum vicarium et predictos dominos canonicos ibidem presentes et ut premititur stipulantes ab omnibus singulis supradictis et generaliter ab omni eo et toto quod ipsi dominus Alvarus rector, consciliarii et scolares domino priori et canonicis et in eorum et dictorum monasteriorum bonis petere vel exigere possent quacumque racione vel causa, cum scriptis, vel sine scriptis, publica vel privata usque in diem hodiernum per aquilianam stipulacionem precedentem et acceptilationem immediate subsequentem legiptime interpositas; et ex adversus predictus dominus Iohannes vicarius super his et aliis negotiis dictorum monasteriorum peragendis a dicto domino priore Petro constitutus, ut patet de dicto suo vicariato, et predicti fratres Facius, Rodulfus, frater Johannes et frater Ghristoforus, omnes canonici et professi dictorum monasteriorum in capitulo dictorum monasteriorum vocem habentes, facientes et representantes capitu-

APPENDIX

87

lum ipsorum monasteriorum, nullis aliis canonicis ad presens in eisdem monasteriis in sacris ordinibus constitutis existentibus, ad capitulum congregati in claustro predicto palacii suprascripti, de mandato dicti domini Iohannis vicarii, ipsi omnes unanimiter et concorditer, per se et eorum successores fecerunt finem, refutacionem, remissionem, absolutionem, liberationem et quietationem prefacto domino Alvaro rectori, prcdictis consciliariis et scolaribus, nominibus quibus supra stipulantibus et recipientibus ab omnibus singulis et supradictis et gcneraliter ab omni eo et toto quod dicti dominus prior et canonici a predictis domino rectore, consciliariis et scolaribus et collegio antedictis aut in eorum et dicti collegii bonis petere vel exigere possent quacumque alia ratione vel causa per aquilianam stipulationem precedentem et acceptilationem immediate subsequentem interpositas. Que omnia et singula suprascripta et infrascripta et in presenti instrumento seu contractu contenta promiserunt diete partes modis omnibus et nominibus quibus supra sibi ad invicem attendere et observare et in nullo predictorum contrafacere vel venire, per se vel alium seu alios, aliqua ratione vel causa, de iure vel de facto, in iudicio vel extra, sub pena ducentorum florinorum auri stipulatione ad invicem promissa, qua pena soluta vel non, predicta omnia et singula nichilominus firma et rata permaneant. Insuper, prefactus dominus Iohannes vicarius et predicti canonici, attendentes perpetuum devotionis affectum quem olim dictus dominus Sabinensis habuit in tempore vite sue in spiritualibus ac etiam in temporalibus circa monasteria antedicta, videlicet in spiritualibus circa personas ipsorum canonicorum et in temporalibus faciendo reparari domos possessionum dictorum monasteriorum que propter guerrarum discrimina fuerant tam combuste quam devastate, in faciendo cultivare ipsas possessiones, in quibus reparationibus et cultivationibus de eius propria pecunia nonnullas quantitates

88

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

pecunie expendi fecit et volentes ipsi domini Iohannes vicarius et canonici anime ipsius domini Sabinensis in quantum possimi in spiritualibus grata vicissitudine respondere, ex nunc dixerunt, asseruerunt et voluerunt teneri et obligate« esse, se et eorum successores in perpetuum, et sic prefacto domino Alvaro rectori, consciliariis et scolaribus supradictis, heredibus olim dicti domini Sabinensis, solempniter promiserunt omni anno, die vigesimo quarto mensis augusti in vesperis, conventualiter et solempniter in ecclesia dicti monasterii Sancti Iohannis in Monte cantare vigilias mortuorum cum novem lectionibus, et sequenti die, videlicet die vigesimo quinto mensis augusti anni cuiuslibet celebrare solempniter et conventualiter in dicta ecclesia unam missam in cantu de defunctis, cum diacono et subdiacono et cum incensso et aliis opportunis ut devotius fieri possit pro anima dicti olim domini Sabinensis et suorum remedio peccatorum. Rogantes partes predicte Paulum Lencii de Cospis et me Simonem Perini notarii infrascriptos ut de premissis omnibus publice unum et plura debeamus conficere scripta. Acta fuerunt predicta omnia Bononie in claustro inferiori palladi collegii supradicti, presentibus venerabilibus viris domino Gondisalvi Petri, canonico Legionensi, Anthonio de Mandra, Astensis diocesis, Petro de Ianua, omnibus scolaribus in studio Bononie studentibus ac antedicto Paulo notario qui una cum me Simone notario infrascripto fuit rogatus de premissis publicum conficere instrumentum testibus ad premissa vocatis et rogatis. (S.T.) Ego Simon quondam Perini Gani, publica, imperiali et comunis Bononie auctoritate notarius pariter cum dicto Paulo notario scribere predictis omnibus interfui et rogatus publice scripsi et signum et nomenque meum consuetum apposui et subscripsi.

Appendix III*

"NON

S I E RITROVATO IN Q U E S T O A R C H I V I O IL

PRIVILEGGIO

delle quatro letture publiche, che l'eccelso senato di Bologna concede à questo Reale Collegio Maggiore di S. Clemente, fondato in questa Citta l'anno 1365 per la Nobiltà Spagnola dal Grande Cardinale Egidio Albornoz. . . . Si crede perito con altri molti Privilegi che mancano in occasione dell' incendio cui soggiacque questo Reale Collegio sino dell'anno 1511 à 1512 per astio de Francesi merce che il Re di Spagna dava aiuto al Pontefice Giulo II nella quale occasione oltre la perdita di gran parte dell' Archivio furono incendiate altre case in Campagna, e segnatamente il Palazzo di vellegiatura per li Signori Collegiali che era posto nel comune di Braiola. Del certo si tiene per certo che questa specialissima grazia delle quatro sudette letture fosse concessa dall' Eccelso Senato in atenzione ai moltissimi Benefizii compartiti à questa inclita Città di Bologna dal sudetto Cardinale . . . . come costa all' Eccelso Senato ed asserì il Pontefice Leon X in una sua Bolla à questo Collegio; ed anche si ha per tradizione che questo Privilegio fù concesso à petizione del Re Cattolico. Mà ordinandosi nelli antichi e moderni Statuti di detto Collegio, approvati dalla Santa Sede, li Esercizi Litterari che si devono fare da Signori Collegiali per ottenere le publiche Letture che si dano dal Senato, costa, che di tempio immemorabile godei tal grazia questo Collegio; nel quale dal * See Introduction, note 43.

89

90

THE

SPAN1SH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

principio della sua fundazione si legevano due Cattedre di Leggi ed una di Teologia. E nell' anno 1395 già tenevano li Sig1' Collegiali Letture nelle scuole publiche; e da quel tempo in qua tiene il Collegio quatro Lettori publici, che in questo presente anno 1747 sono due di Sacra Teologia, e due di Leggi. Essendo questo l'unico Collegio, fra tutti quelli di Bologna, che tiene Letture nelle scuole publiche; ed ancor che uno di essi nell'anno 1635 pretendese che l'Eccelso Senato gli concedesse una Lettura publica nella maniera che le tiene conceduto a questo Reale Collegio Maggiore di Spagna, risposse il Senato negando tal Supplica, ed escludendola in perpetuum, atteso che non tiene 1' esemplare di questo Collegio, con quello, si per la nota Litteratura di questi Sig1' Collegiali (quali per essere ammessi in detto Collegio vengono dalla Spagna già graduati nelle sudette facoltà) come per altri superiori requisiti che tengono come Collegiali Maggiori. . . .

Appendix IV

Rotulus studentium Bononiensium in collegio quondam Egidii Episcopi Sabinensis cardinalis Ispaniet PATER

BEATISSIME,

QUONIAM

ECCLESIASTICIS

STUDNS

residentes congruum est ecclesiastica remuneratione gaudere, ideo sanctitati vestre humili recommendacione premissa deuotum collegium situm in vestre sanctitatis ciuitate Bononie quondam Egidii Episcopi Sabinensis cardinalis Hispanie et rector ipsius supplicant quatenus dignetur sanctitas vestra supplicationes infrascriptas misericorditer exaudire et hic supplicantibus prouidere. Primo ipsi collegio speciale priuilegium concedere ut illud cum omnibus bonis suis sit exemptum perpetuo ab omnibus oneribus positis uel imponendis tam a clero Bononiensi quam a populo. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Lupo Martini de Pastrana clerico Toletane diócesis, canonico ecclesie collegiate Sancti Saluatoris ciuitatis Hispalensis, in iure canonico bacallaureato de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus porcionibus ac dignitate, personatu uel officio cum cura uel sine cura etc. si ad illam, * See Introduction, note 49. t Reg. Vat. Suppl. 57, fols. 3 4 - 3 6 .

91

92

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

ilium uel illud quis consueuit per uiam electionis assumi vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Ispalensis ciuitatis uel diocesis spectante ad collationem archiepiscopi uel capituli Ispalensis communiter uel diuisim, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium porcionum LX librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Et predictus supplicans paratus est dimittere predictos canonicatum et prebendam cum assecutus fuerit etc., quorum fructus etc. X X X V librarum ut supra non excedunt. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Roderico Didaci de Areas, clerico diocesis Conchensis, baccalaureato in decretis, de dignitate, personatu seu officio, curato uel non, ac de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis in ecclesia Conchensi cum prestimoniis ac prestimonialibus porcionibus vacantibus uel vacaturis proxime simul uel successiue in ciuitate uel diocesi Conchensi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium portionum XL librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Fernando de Turri clerico Conchensi, baccalaureato in decretis, de dignitate, personatu seu officio, curato uel non, ac de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis in ciuitate Conchensi cum prestimoniis ac prestimonialibus porcionibus vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis simul uel successiue in ciuitate uel diocesi Conchensi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium XL librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Gometio Vlisbonensi magistro in artibus de canonicatu seu (leg. sub) expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Vlisbonensi spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim cum prestimoniis uel prestimonialibus porcionibus uel

APPENDIX

93

aliis beneficiis simplicibus quorum fructus etc. X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Guterrio Femandi de Fontepudico, presbitero diocesis Palentine, in sacra pagina studenti, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende ecclesie Palentine ac prestimoniorum uel prestimonialium porcionum vacante uel vacaturo in ciuitate eadem et diocesi simul uel successiue quorum redditus X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Et predictus G. paratus est dimittere beneficium Sancti Jacobi et Sancti Michaelis ecclesiarum dicti loci de Fontepudico cum adeptus fuerit pacificam possessionem. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Petro Lupi clerico de Alticla de Guadeura [leg. Alcala de Guadaira] diocesis Ispalensis, in iure canonico prouecto de porcione vacante uel proxime vacatura in ecclesia Ispalensi cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus porcionibus simul vacantibus uel successiue vacaturis in eadem ciuitate uel diocesi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium porcionum XXX librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxacionem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Tellio Garsie de Soria, diocesis Osomensis, archipresbitero Gomorensi, in iure canonico prouecto de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende ecclesie Toletane cum prestimoniis uel prestimonialibus porcionibus simul uel successiue vacante uel proxime vacaturo in eadem ecclesia, ciuitate uel diocesi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium porcionum X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxacionem decime valorem non excedant, non obstante predicto archipresbiteratu et quibusdam aliis beneficiis simplicibus ac prestimoniis et prestimonialibus porcionibus, quorum nomina eadem sane-

94

THE SPANISH COLLEGE O F

BOLOGNA

titas dignetur habere ut expressa, quorum fructus etc. X L librarum ut supra non excedunt, quem archipresbiteratum et beneficia simplicia et prestimonialia supradicta simul cum predicta gratia possit obtinere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Alfonso Roderici de Tharrego, clerico Palentine diocesis, studenti in jure canonico, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende et prestimoniorum et prestimonialium porcionum in ecclesia, ciuitate et diocesi Palentine vacante uel proxime vacaturo, quorum fructus prestimoniorum et prestimonialium porcionum XL librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Didaco Martini, clerico et porcionario ecclesie Ispalensis, in jure canonico prouecto, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende ecclesie Cordubensis si vacat ad presens uel cum vacabit, cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus portionibus vacantibus uel vacaturis in ciuitate et diocesi Cordubensi, non obstante predicta porcione quam ad presens noscitur obtinere cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus porcionibus que sanctitas vestra dignetur habere ut expressa, quam porcionem et prestimonialia seu prestimoniales porciones possit cum predicta gratia obtinere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Lupo Garsie de Burgo, prouecto in jure canonico, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Burgensi, cum prestimoniis ac prestimonialibus porcionibus simul uel successiue vacantibus uel vacaturis in eadem ciuitate uel diocesi Burgensi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium porcionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxacionem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Roderico Sausidonis porcionario ecclesie Conchensis de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesiis de Zagorbe

APPENDIX

95

et de Sancta Maria de Aluarasin et cum aliis beneficiis simplicibus simul uel successiue vacaturis in ecclesiis antedictis uel diocesi, quorum fructus benefìciorum simplicium X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant, non obstante predicta porcione, cuius fructus ut supra X X librarum non excedunt et quod possit predictam porcionem cum predicta gratia simul habere et retinere. Item cjuatenus dignemini prouidere Johanni Roderici de Spinosa, clerico diocesis Palentine perpetuo beneficiato in ecclesia Sancti Stephani de Cenizieco diocesis Toletane, in jure canonico studenti, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Toletana spectante ad collationem archiepiscopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim, cum prestimoniis seu prestimonialibus porcionibus simul uel successiue vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis in ciuitate uel diocesi Toletana, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium porcionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Et predictus Jo. paratus est dimittere predictum benefìcium cum assecutus fuerit etc. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Johanni Fernandi, canonico Ouetensi, studenti in jure canonico de prestimoniis seu prestimonialibus porcionibus et aliis beneficiis simplicibus vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis spectantibus ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim uel alterius cuiuscumque, quorum fructus etc. X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant, non obstante predictis canonicatu et prebenda, et quod possit eos simul cum predicta gratia habere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Egidio Fernandi de Raezar, presbitero perpetuo beneficiato in ecclesia Sancti Romani ciuitatis Ispalensis, de canonicatu sub expectatione

96

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Gienensi spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim, cum prestimoniis uel prestimonialibus porcionibus simul uel successiue vacantibus, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium porcionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant, non obstante predicto beneficio cuius fructus etc. XV librarum secundum taxationem ut supra valorem annuum non excedunt, quod beneficium cum predicta gratia possit simul habere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Johanni Roderici presbitero Corrubensi, perpetuo beneficiato in ecclesia Sancti Romani ciuitatis Ispalensis, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Cordubensi, cum prestimoniis seu prestimonialibus porcionibus, vacante uel proxime vacaturo in eadem ciuitate uel diocesi spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli ecclesie Corrubensis communiter uel diuisim, quorum fructus prestimoniorum seu prestimonialium porcionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant, non obstante predicto beneficio cuius fructus etc. XV librarum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedunt, quod beneficium simul cum predicta gratia possit habere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Theoderico dicto Lepper, clerico de Herba Coloniensis diocesis, de beneficio cum cura uel sine, vacante uel proxime vacaturo spectante ad collationem prepositi ecclesie Sancti Victoris Xanctensis, uel de beneficio cum cura uel sine, vacante uel vacaturo etc., si sit canonicatus in ecclesia collegiata spectans ad collationem decani et capituli ecclesie Sanctorum Apostolorum diocesis Coloniensis. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Petro Ispalensi filio

APPENDIX

97

Petri Fernandi de Velex clerico, de dimidia porcione vacante uel proxime vacatura in ecclesia Ispalensi cum prestimoniis seu prestimonialibus porcionibus vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis simul uel successiue spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium porcionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Alfonso clerico Ispalensi de beneficio vacante uel proxime vacaturo spectante ad collationem archiepiscopi Ispalensis etc., si sint canonicatus et prebenda in ecclesia collegiata, quorum fructus X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Fernando de Alcala de Guadaira, clerico diocesis Ispalensis, de beneficio cum cura uel sine cura vacante uel proxime vacaturo etc., si sint canonicatus et prebenda in ecclesia collegiata, spectante ad collationem archiepiscopi Ispalensis, cuius fructus X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Egidio de Aluaresin, de beneficio sine cura vacante uel proxime vacaturo spectante ad collationem episcopi Seugorbiensis et de Aluarezin uel capituli uel alterius cuiuscumque communiter uel diuisim, cuius fructus X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Fortunio de Faedo, diocesis Burgensis, de beneficio cum cura uel sine, vacante uel proxime vacaturo in diocesi Burgensi, spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli uel alterius cuiuscumque communiter uel diuisim, cuius fructus X L librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant.

98

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF

BOLOGNA

Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Johanni Johannis de Archeis, diocesis Pampilonensis, in jure canonico bacallaureato, qui est in X I anno studii sui, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Calaguorritana, cum prestimoniis seu prestimonialibus porcionibus, simul uel successiue vacantibus uel vacaturis in eadem ecclesia, ciuitate uel diocesi, spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli, communiter uel diuisim non obstante rectoria curata de Lerin. diocesis Pampilonensis, quam rectoriam simul cum predicta gratia possit habere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Stephano clerico Vlisbonensi, prouecto in jure ciuili, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia de Sancta Arren. spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Guilhelmo de Burgarolis, canonico et preposito ecclesie collegiate Sancti Felicis Gyrundensis, prouecto in jure canonico, de canonicatu sub expectatione prebende cum dignitate, personatu seu officio vacante uel proxime vacaturo in ecclesia Maiorecensi spectante, ad collationem episcopi uel capituli Maiorecensis communiter uel diuisim. Et predictus supplicans paratus est dimittere antedictum canonicatum et preposituram cum assecutus fuerit etc. Item quatenus dignemini gratiam facere Lazaro Garsie, in sacerdotio constituto, de canonicatu et prebenda ecclesie collegiate Sancti Saluatoris ciuitatis Ispalensis vacantibus per obitum Petri Johannis qui extra Romanam curiam diem clausit extremum, uel alio quouis modo etc., si tanto tempore vacauit quod quorum collatio esset ad sedem apostolicam deuoluta uel ex certa scientia confirmare predictos canonicatum et prebendam, cum jam per quindecim annos et ultra eos possedit pacifice, quorum fructus X L librarum turonen-

APPENDIX

99

sium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedunt. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Alfonso de Vargas, clerico diocesis Toletane, perpetuo beneficiato in ecclesia de Vsanos, diocesis predicte, de integra porcione vacante uel proxime vacatura in ecclesia Toletana, spectante ad collationem archiepiscopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim, cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus porcionibus simul uel sucessiue vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis in eadem ciuitate uel diocesi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium portionum X X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant, non obstante predicto beneficio quod cum predicta gratia possit habere et retinere. Item quatenus dignemini prouidere Johanni clerico Ispalensi, de perpetua integra porcione vacante uel proxime vacatura in ecclesia Cordubensi spectante ad collationem episcopi uel capituli communiter uel diuisim cum prestimoniis et prestimonialibus portionibus simul uel successiue vacantibus uel proxime vacaturis in ciuitate uel diocesi Cordubensi, quorum fructus prestimoniorum siue prestimonialium porcionum X X librarum turonensium paruorum secundum taxationem decime valorem annuum non excedant. Fiat pro omnibus. G. Item quod dignetur sanctitas vestra hie supplicantibus conferre et quod in omnibus supplicantibus intelligatur cum ceteris non obstantibus et clausulis oportunis ac executoribus ut in forma. Et quod transeat sine alia lectura. Fiat. G. Datum Avinioni quinto decimo kl. februar., anno secundo.

Appendix V*

R E V E R E N D I S S I M E IN C H R I S T O P A T E R E T DOMINE. I N COLLEGIO

domini Sabinensis sunt statuta in quibus traditur certus ordo et forma cum electio consiliariorum in dicto collegio fuerit celebranda et si contingat ipsam aliter celebrari, ipso facto sit nulla. Verum, reuerendissime pater, pridie scolares dicti collegii, presentibus omnibus qui interesse debebant, attenta forma dictorum statutorum de prefata electione tractantes omnes unanimiter, nemine discrepante, G. de . . [sie] in consiliarium elegerunt. Nunc uero, pater reuerendissime, rector dicti collegii unus de prefatis eligentibus in contemptum dicti .G. et aliorum consiliariorum, ipsis minime requisitis et contra formam statutorum de pecuniis pensionibus possessionum et domorum et aliis rebus dicti collegii friuolam excusationis reddens causam prout sibi libet expendit et disponit, que non in modicum preiudicium dicti collegii redundant et grauamen. Supplicai igitur Clementie uestre dictus .G. quatenus sibi specialem gratiam facien. alicui probo et sapienti uiro committere dignemini ut, habita in premissis summaria informacione, prefatum rectorem ad tractandum et disponendum de factis dicti collegii cum Consilio dictorum .G. et consiliariorum per censuram ecclesiasticam compellat. Vel sic conclude : Quasdam friuolas reddens excusationes prefatum .G. ad dictum officium consiliariatus admittere recusat quin ymmo ipso et aliis consiliariis minime requisitis * See Introduction, p. 41 f.

100

APPENDIX

101

contra formam statutorum dicti collegii de pecuniis bonis et rebus ipsius pro sue uoluntatis arbitrio disponit. Supplicai igitur Clementie uestre dictus .G. quatenus sibi specialem gratiam facien. alicui probo et sapienti uiro committere dignemini ut habita in premissis summaria informatione prefatum rectorem ad recipiendum ipsum .G. ad officium consiliariatus uirtute electionis prefate per censuram ecclesiasticam uel aliis penis com pellai.

Appendix VI*

M O T V PROPRIO COMMITTIMUS DILECTO FILIO A L F O N S O SANCTI

Eustachii Sánete Romane Ecclesie diacono cardinali administratorique perpetuo ecclesie Oxomensis curam et protectionem collegii Bononiensis quondam bone memorie Egidii Cardinalis Sabinensis, auunculi sui, dantes dicto Alfonso Cardinali tenore presentium plenam et liberam facultatem per se uel per personam ydoneam uel ydoneas uisitandi dictum collegium et personas ipsius tam presentes quam futuras, si opus fuerit, corrigendi et puniendi. Constituciones et statuta quascumque dicti collegii uidendi corrigendi mutandi addendi detrahendi reformandi et statuendi et ordinandi si et prout ad utile bonum et quietum statum dicti collegii uiderit expedire. Contradictores et rebelles si qui fuerint per censuram ecclesiasticam et alia iuris remedia auctoritate apostolica compeliendo. Non obstantibus iuribus ordinacionibus ac dicti collegii constitutionibus e statutis iuramento confirmacione apostolica uel quacumque firmitate alia roboratis cuiusuis tenoris seu continentie existant, que omnino haben uolumus presentibus pro expressis ac si de uerbo ad uerbum de eisdem mentio facta foret et aliis in contrarium editis non obstantibus quibuscumque cum clausis oportunis. Motu proprio committimus per omnia ut supra narratur. Datum Floren., kl. Aprilis. Anno secundo. [1419] * Vat. Reg.

Suppl.

C X X I I , fol. 290^. See Introduction, note 84.

102

Table of Contents of the Statutes

(For variant readings in Latin text, see headings of individual chapters.)

STATVTA COLLEGII

Epistula collegio

domini

Petri

STATUTES

OF

THE

COLLEGE

directa

Epistle directed to the college by Lord Pedro

Bulla comissionis ad < infra > scripta statuta informanda.

Bull commissioning the formulation of the statutes recorded below

Sequentia epistulae Prohemium

Continuation of the letter Proemium

Statutum Primum Quod collegium Domus Yspanica et capella in eodem existens sub uocabulo Sancti Clementis nominetur.

First Statute

Statutum secundum

Second Statute

Quot esse debent scolares et quot in qualibet facultate; et quod admissus ad unam non transferatur ad aliam; et quod sit unus rector et quatuor consiliarii.

Statutum tertium Que ecclesie et persone debent presentare scolares et quot quelibet.

T h a t the college shall be called the Spanish House and the chapel therein, St. Clement's.

How many scholars there shall be, and how many in each faculty; and that a scholar admitted to one faculty shall not transfer to another; and that there shall be one rector and four councilors. Third Statute What churches and persons shall present scholars, and how many each one shall present.

104

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

Statutum quartum Modus et forma receptionis scolarium tam mittendorum per ecclesias quam in defectum recipiendorum.

Fourth Statute Procedure and rules to be followed for the admission of scholars, both those to be sent by the churches and those to be admitted by default.

Statutum quintum In quibus debent esse fundati recipiendi ad collegium; et si misi seu mittendi sint defectuosi quid sit faciendum.

Fifth Statute In what subjects those who are to be admitted must be grounded; and what is to be done if those who have been, or are to be, sent are deficient.

Statutum sextum Cuius redditus excedunt summam .L. florenorum nullus admittitur et si iam recepti fructus contingat augmentari quid sit faciendum hie demonstratur.

Sixth Statute No one whose income exceeds the sum of fifty florins is admitted; and if the revenue of a scholar already received should increase, what is to be done is here indicated.

Statutum septimum Per quot tempus studentes debent manere in collegio, quo finito quid sit faciendum hie disponitur.

Seventh Statute The amount of time that students shall remain in the college, and what is to be done when it has come to an end, is settled here.

Statutum octavum Quid fiendum si aliquis examen intrauerit hie habetur.

Eighth Statute What must be done if anyone takes an examination is shown here.

Statutum nonum De numero capellanorum et de eorum officio et defectibus; de scolarium actibus circa diuinum officium audiendum et dicendum hie cauetur.

Ninth Statute Here are the stipulations concerning the number of chaplains, their duties and default, and the part that the scholars must play in hearing and celebrating the divine office.

TABLE OF C O N T E N T S OF THE S T A T U T E S

105

Statutum decimum U n d e et quales esse debent capellani et per quem recipiendi ac corrigendi et quid circa eorum receptionem sit attendendum hic continetur.

T e n t h Statute This statute contains directions about the chaplains, from where they should come, what manner of men they should be, by whom they are to be admitted and disciplined; and what is to be considered in connection with their admission.

Statutum undecimum Q u o m o d o capellani et scolares se debent habere circa diuinum officium peragendum diebus minus solepnibus et magis solepnibus.

Eleventh Statute How the chaplains and scholars must behave in connection with the performance of the divine office on minor and m a j o r feast days.

Statutum duodecimum De procuratore et eius receptione ac expulsione; et de omnibus aliis eius officium tangentibus.

Twelfth Statute Of the procurator and his admission and expulsion; and of everything touching his duties.

Statutum tridecimum De castaldione et eius officio, et scolaribus mittendis ad possessiones, et libris officialium.

Thirteenth Statute Of the steward and his office, the scholars who are to be sent, to visit the properties of the college, and the books of the officials.

Statutum quartum decimum De coco et subcoco et canapariis et familiaribus et corum officiis ac receptione et expulsione.

Fourteenth Statute Of the cook, the undercook, the cellarers, and the servants, their duties, their engagement and dismissal.

Statutum quintum decimum De sessionibus t a m in capella quam in mensa et ubicumque collegialiter habuerint conuenire.

Fifteenth Statute Of the seating, both in chapel and at table, and wherever they shall gather together as a college.

106

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

Statutum decimum sextum De hora prandii, et cene, et pulsacione campanelle, ac mense < benedictionem > , et lectura Biblie et aliis circa mensam fiendis.

OF

BOLOGNA

Sixteenth Statute Of the hours of the midday and of the evening meals, the ringing of the bell, the blessing of the table, the reading of the Bible, and the other things which must be done at meals.

Statutum decimum septimum D e carnibus et piscibus uel ouis unicuique de collegio dandis qualibet die, et duplicacione porcionis, et carnibus saisis uel fructibus, et collacione fienda

Seventeenth Statute

Statutum decimum octavum De provisione rectoris et scolarium ac capellanorum circa uestitum et salaria eorum; et fulcimentis camerarum; et supplectione defectuum et negociis expediendis; non modificando statuta; et rebus non alienandis; ac de approbatione circa facta per codicillarios domini.

Eighteenth Statute Of subsidies for the rector, the scholars, and the chaplains in respect to their clothes and salaries; of the furniture of their rooms; of replacing what is defective, transacting business, not altering the statutes, not alienating property; and of the approval of measures taken by the executors of the codicils of the Lord Cardinal.

Statutum decimum nonum De infirmis et medico et eius salario et de infirmaria fienda.

Nineteenth Statute

Statutum uicesimum

Twentieth Statute

De asignacione camerarum et mutacionibus earum non fiendis nisi ubi quis in rectorem eligatur, uel propter aliquam causam iustam alicui concedatur.

Of the meat, fish, or eggs to be given each member of the college every day; of the doubling of the portion; and of salt meats or fruit; and of having a collation.

Of the sick, the physician, his salary, and the setting u p of an infirmary.

Of assigning rooms and not changing them, unless someone be elected rector or permission be granted to someone for some just cause.

T A B L E OF C O N T E N T S OF T H E

STATUTES

Statutum uicesimum primum D e electione rectoris et consiliariorum ac de omnibus aliis que predictam electionem tangunt; post iuramentum prestitum confirmacione; ac consiliariorum electione et iuramento eorum et aliorum tarn scolarium quam officialium.

Twenty-first Statute

Statutum uicesimum secundum De racione administratorum redenda per rectorem et consiliarios in festo O m m i u m Sanctorum et in fine officii ipsorum.

Twenty-second

Statutum uicesimum tertium Quod nullus possit forensem aliquem in collegio conuiuare, exceptis illis personis de quibus in statuto presenti cauetur.

Twenty-third Statute

Statutum uicesemum quartum D e custodia librerie et totius domus ac punicione illorum qui furtiue aliquid subtraxerint.

Twenty-fourth Statute

Statutum uicesimum quintum D e conseruacione pecuniarum et instrumentorum et aliarum scripturarum collegii et de inuentariis fiendis de rebus collegii.

Twenty-fifth Statute

Statutum uicesimum sextum Quid, si ultra expensas ordinatas de bonis collegii aliquid superfuerit, sit faciendum; et si

Twenty-sixth Statute

107

Of the election of the rector and councilors, and of all matters pertaining to the said election; of the confirmation after the oath has been taken; and of the election of the councilors, and their oath and that of others, both scholars and officials. Statute

Of the account of their administration to be rendered by the rector and the councilors on the Feast of All Saints and at the end of their term of office.

Warning that no one may invite to the college any outsider, except those persons who are specified in the present statute.

Of the custody of the library and of the whole house, and of the punishment of those who stealthily purloin anything.

Of the custody of the monies, legal instruments, and other written acts of the college; and of having inventories made of the college possessions.

Dispositions concerning what is to be done if a balance is left after the money ordained to be

108

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

aliquid difficultatis emerserit circa aliquod predictorum, per quos sit t e r m i n a n d u m hie disponitur.

Statutum uicesimum septimum De electione theologorum et regentia cathedre ac releuacione illorum qui circa lecturas occupantur et de uerbo Dei proponendo. Statutum uicesimum octavum Quibus temporibus scolares debent confiteri et Corpus Domini recipere et qua pena si aliqui contrafecerint sunt puniendi.

Statutum uicesimum nonum De personis que possunt collegium intrare ad audienda diuina officia uel uisitacionem faciendam, et punitione illorum qui mulierem aliquam intromiserint. Statutum tricesimum De actibus exercendis per ipsos scolares tam in lectionibus quam in disputationibus; et quod nullus possit esse rector uel uicerector studii generalis.

Statutum tricesimum p r i m u m Quis ordo sit tenendus si reditus et prouentus collegii contingat attenuari.

OF

BOLOGNA

spent from the college income has been paid out; and, if any difficulties should arise concerning any of the aforementioned, by whom they are to be settled. Twenty-seventh Statute Of the election of the theologians; of holding the chair of theology; of relieving those who are busy with lectures; and of setting forth the Word of God Twenty-eighth Statute At what times the scholars must confess and receive T h e Body of the Lord, and with what penalty those who act contrary to this statute shall be punished. Twenty-ninth Statute Of the persons who may enter the college to hear the Divine Offices or to pay a visit, and of the penalty for those who should introduce some woman.

Thirtieth Statute Of functions to be performed by the scholars, both in lectures and in debates; and that none may be rector or vicerector of the university (studium generale). Thirty-first Statute W h a t measures shall be taken if there be a reduction in the income and revenues of the college.

TABLE OF C O N T E N T S OF T H E S T A T U T E S

S t a t u t u m tricesimum s e c u n d u m D e custodia librorum et librarie et quod fiat tabula in q u a omnes libri conscribantur et punicione illius uel illorum qui aliquid furtiue subtraxerit.

S t a t u t u m tricesimum tertium M o d u s et f o r m a in quibus collegium tenetur illis de sanguine domini Sabinensis seu d e d o m o de Albornocio.

S t a t u t u m tricesimum q u a r t u m Q u o tempore porta claudi debet et de pena infligenda illis qui clausa porta uenerint et per fenestram exiuerint uel a collegio se absentauerint, et licencia d a n d a scolaribus pro negociis suis expediendis.

S t a t u t u m tricesimum quintum D e officio peragendo ab ipsis scolaribus pro a n i m a b u s domini Sabinensis et suorum; et de form a fienda in q u a contineatur ilia quibus fulciti esse debent mittendi.

S t a t u t u m tricesimum sextum H i e est f o r m a iuramenti q u o d debent prestare scolares recep-

109

Thirty-second Statute O f the custody of the books and of the library; and that a list shall be drawn up in which all the books shall be recorded; a n d of the punishment of the person or persons who should stealthily purloin anything. Thirty-third

Statute

M a n n e r and rule according to which the college is bound to those of the blood of the L o r d C a r d i n a l of S a b i n a or of the house of Albornoz. Thirty-fourth Statute At what time the gate must be closed and what penalty shall be imposed upon those who enter or leave through the window after the gate is closed or who absent themselves from the college; and of giving the scholars leave in order to dispatch their own business. Thirty-fifth Statute O f the Office to be celebrated on behalf of the souls of the L o r d C a r d i n a l of S a b i n a and of his kin; and of the formal statement to be drawn up, which shall contain everything with which scholars who are to be sent to the college must be provided. Thirty-sixth

Statute

T h i s is the form of the oath which the scholars must take at

110

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

tionis tempore et capellani ct procurator et castaido; et quod nullus incurrat reatum periurii uigore horum statutorum nisi in casibus ubi talis infligitur pena; et originali horum statutorum sex copias m a n d a t u r insinuari.

Statutum tricesimum septimum De possessionibus uisitandis per rectorem et ceteros scolares et pena negligentibus imponenda.

OF

BOLOGNA

the time of their admission, as well as the chaplains, the m a n a ger, and the steward; and that no one shall incur the guilt of perjury by virtue of these statutes, except in the cases where such a penalty is imposed; and it is commanded that six copies shall be m a d e from the original of these statutes. Thirty-seventh Statute Of the obligation for the rector and the other scholars to visit the property of the college, and of the penalty to be imposed on those who neglect this duty.

Statutum tricesimum octavum Quales esse debent scolares et capellani circa mores et scienciam; et quod omnis honestas obseruetur circa ornamenta corporis, et peccantes euangelice moneantur, nisi se correxerint rectori fiat denuntiacio.

Thirty-eighth Statute

Statutum tricesimum nonum

Thirty-ninth Statute

De uisitacionibus et tempore uisitacionis, et de punicione per eosdem fienda omnibus reclamacione et apellacione exclusis; et quid si aliquid ultra potestatem uigore horum statutorum concessam uoluerint usurpare sit faciendum.

Of the duties of the scholars and chaplains in the matter of morals and knowledge; that they must be respectably appareled and offenders warned in the spirit of the Gospels that, if they do not mend their ways, they shall be reported to the rector.

Of the visitations and the time of the visitation; of the penalties to be inflicted by the visitators, which shall a d m i t of no recourse or appeal; and of what must be done if any one should wish to take it upon himself to act beyond the power granted to him by virtue of these statutes.

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF THE STATUTES

Statutum

quadragesimum

De punicione illorum qui faciunt uel dicunt uerba uel facta diffamatoria uel iniuriosa collegio uel ipsius personis; et si uarietas uel diuersitas in penis delinquencium fuerit, arbitrandum sit. Statutum quadragesimum primum De punicione illius qui dixerit se audiuisse

de aliquo ex quo infamia possit oriri et non probauerit a quo audierit. Statutum quadragesimum secundum De concordia ponenda inter rixantes et pena infligenda fouenti partem alicuius rixantium.

Statutum quadragesimum tertium De pena infligenda portantibus arma; et quod rector possit dispensare ut portentur in casu licito. Statutum quadragesimum quartum De pena imponenda forenses cum armis percutientibus. Statutum quintum

111

Fortieth Statute O f the punishment of those who defame or wrong the college or its persons by word or deed; and that, if there should be a variety or diversity of opinion about the punishment of the offenders, there shall be arbitration. Forty-first Statute Of the penalty of those who say that they have heard something about someone from which infamy may result and who do not disclose from whom they heard it. Forty-second Statute Of the duty of establishing harmony among brawlers; and of the penalty to be imposed upon those who take the part of one of the brawlers. Forty-third Statute O f the penalty upon those who that the rector the bearing of mate cases.

to be imposed bear arms; and may authorize arms in legiti-

Forty-fourth Statute O f the penalty to be imposed upon those who strike outsiders with weapons.

quadragesimum

Punitio accipientium gladium uel lignum uel aliquid aliud

Forty-fifth Statute Punishment of those who take up a sword, or a stick, or any-

112

THE

animo offendendi percutientium.

SPANISH

socium

COLLEGE

et

Statutum quadragesimum sextum Punicio illorum qui procedunt in collegio uel extra ad uerbera sine armis et tale aliquid committentium in alicuius auxilium.

Statutum quadragesimum septimum Pena rectoris et consiliariorum si negligentes fuerint ultra triduum in penis infligendis.

Statutum quadragesimum octavum Quod rector et consiliarii in eadem pena inuoluantur cum reo si termino antedicto negligenciam commiserint in puniendo.

Statutum quadragesimum nonum De punicione murmurantium contra rectorem uel consiliarios propter penitencias iniunctas; et a quibus et a quo tempore debent petere emendam grauati.

Statutum quinquagesimum De pena ludencium ad taxillos.

OF

BOLOGNA

thing else with the intention of striking a fellow and of those who strike. Forty-sixth Statute Punishment of those who come to blows in or out of the college without weapons and of those who do such a thing in order to come to the aid of someone.

Forty-seventh Statute Punishment of the rector and councilors if they have delayed beyond three days before imposing penalties.

Forty-eighth Statute That the rector and the councilors shall incur the same penalty as the guilty party, if, by the time-limit set forth above, they have neglected to inflict the punishment. Forty-ninth Statute Of the punishment of those who murmur against the rector or the councilors on account of penalties enjoined upon them; and from whom, and at what time, those who are oppressed shall seek redress. Fiftieth Statute Of the penalty of those who play dice.

113

TABLE OF CONTENTS OF THE STATUTES Statutum

quinquagesimum

Fifty-first S t a t u t e

primum

Playing

instruments and

I n h i b e t u r n e p u l s a c i o n e s instru-

ing are f o r b i d d e n ; a n d

mentorum

is i m p o s e d upon

et

dance

contrafacientibus

fiant;

pena

et

dancpenalty

offenders.

infligi-

tur. Statutum

quinquagesimum

secundum

Fifty-second

I n t e r d i c i t u r scolaribus canapé

et

coquine

introitus

sine

iusta et c o n t r a f a c i e n t e s

causa arbitrio

r c c t o r i s et c o n s i l i a r i o r u m

ueni-

t h e c e l l a r a n d the k i t c h e n w i t h out j u s t cause. be

punished

judgment

unt p u n i e n d i .

Statute

S c h o l a r s are f o r b i d d e n to e n t e r O f f e n d e r s shall

according

of

the

to

the

rector

and

councilors. Statutum

quinquagesimum

tertium De

Fifty-third

furnellis

fiendis

in

coquina

pro c a l d a r e i s et lebetibus ut est in collegio d o m i n i p a p e .

Of

Statute

h a v i n g ovens m a d e

in

the

k i t c h e n f o r c a l d r o n s a n d tanks, as in the c o l l e g e of o u r

Lord

Pope. Statutum

quinquagesimum

quartum

Fifty-fourth

Quod

euntes

ad

possessiones

sine l i c e n c i a r e c t o r i s eius trio

arbi-

puniantur.

Statute

T h a t those w h o go to the c o l lege p r o p e r t i e s w i t h o u t sion

from

the

rector

permisshall

be

punished a c c o r d i n g to his j u d g ment. Statutum

quinquagesimum

quintum

Fifty-fifth

F o r m a b o n o r u m collegii a n d o r u m uel

mutu-

comodandorum.

Statute

R e g u l a t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g the leasing o r loaning of college p r o p erty.

Statutum quinquagesimum sextum Disponit

de

solercia

t o r e m et consiliarios circa randa.

debita

collegii

per

rec-

Fifty-sixth

Statute

D i s p o s i t i o n s c o n c e r n i n g the

at-

adhibenda

tention w h i c h must be given by

recupe-

the r e c t o r a n d t h e c o u n c i l o r s toward

obtaining

repayment

debts owed the college.

of

114

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

Statutum quinquagesimum septimum Prouidet contra rectorem statuta huius modi non obseruantem uel non facientem obseruari uel bona colegii male administrantem, necnon contra deficientes in probatione predictorum.

Statutum quinquagesimum octavum Generalis gracia facta Fernando de Corduba et Thellio de Galineros. Statutum quinquagesimum nonum

Fifty-seventh Statute Provisions against a rector who fails to observe these statutes, or to have them observed or who mismanages college property; and against those who fail to substantiate accusations made by them of such failures.

Fifty-eighth Statute General grace bestowed upon Fernando de Cordova and Thellio de Galineros.

Fifty-ninth Statute

Quis cardinalium defendat et protegat collegium.

Which one of the cardinals shall defend and protect the college.

Statutum sexagesimum Rogantur rectores, potestas, anciani Bononie collegium a maliuolis tueri.

Sixtieth Statute The rectors, podesta, and ancients of Bologna are asked to protect the college from men of evil intent.

Statutum sexagesimum primum Ir. Dei nomine, amen. Anno Domini millesimo C C C L X X V I I . . .

Sixty-first Statute

Statutum Qualiter rector istius collegii per Studium Bononiense debeat honorari. Per hoc prouidetur statutum quod est insertum cum statutis utriusque, scilicet Ultramontane et Citramontane uniuersitatis, et emanauit tempore

Statute How the rector of this college is to be honored in the studium of Bologna. This is settled by a statute which has been included with the statutes of both universities, namely the Ultramontana and the Citramontana. It

In the name of God, Amen. In the year of our Lord 1377 . . .

TABLE OF C O N T E N T S OF THE STATUTES

domini Iohannis Baile, sacri collegii rectoris.

115

huius

originated in the time of Juan Baile, rector of this sacred college.

Statutum Quod anno quolibet debeat celebrari aniuersarium prò anima domini Petri de Frias, cardinalis Hispanie, hic disponitur.

Statute It is here provided that commemorative services be celebrated yearly on behalf of the soul of the Lord Pedro de Frias, Cardinal of Spain.

I N C I P I U N T S T A T U T A C O L L E G H CONDITA S E U F A C T A P E R

REVE-

rendos in Christo patres et dominos Dominos Fernandum Dei et appostolice sedis gracia archiepiscopum Yspalensem et Petrum episcopum Conchensem ac dominum Alfonsum archidiaconum Tholetanum et postea reformata et in pluribus suis locis mutata, correda ac emendata qualitate temporis et conditione hominum que cotidie innouantur exposcentibus per supradictum reuerendum patrem et dominum Dominum Petrum episcopum Conchensem Marchie Anconitane pro sancta Romana ecclesia rectorem generalem auctoritate sibi concessa a sanctissimo in Christo patre et Domino nostro Gregorio Papa X I . Epis tuia supradicti domini quam insinuât auctoritatem

13 per add. supra lin. G om. H

Vetri dire età collegio pei sibi commissam et mandat

14 quam] qua H

116

Statutes of the College THESE

STATUTES W E R E

F I R S T DRAWN UP AND E X E C U T E D

BY

the reverend lords and fathers in Christ, Lord Fernando,1 by the grace of God and of the apostolic see Archbishop of Seville, and Lord Pedro/ Bishop of Cuenca, and Lord Alfonso,1 Archdeacon of Toledo. They have since been revised and changed in many places, corrected and amended as the changeable nature of the times and the condition of men demanded. The above-mentioned lord and father, Lord Pedro, Bishop of Cuenca and rector general for the Roman Church of the March of Ancona, has done this by the authority granted to him by our most Holy Father in Christ, our Lord Pope Gregory XI. Epistle directed to the college by the above-mentioned Lord Pedro, in which he makes known the authority 1

Fernando Alvarez de Albornoz: son of Fernando Gómez, brother of Cardinal Egidio Albornoz; Decretorum Doctor, Bologna, 1361; Abbot of Valladolid, 1364; Archdeacon of Toledo, 1367; Archbishop of Lisbon, 1369; of Seville, 1371. Taught canon law at the University of Bologna. For his portrait by Andrea de Bartoli.iee F. Filippini,, II Cardinale Egidio Albornoz (Bologna, 1933), p. 400. 2 Pedro IV Gomez Barroso de Toledo: Decretorum Doctor, Bologna, 1361; Bishop of Osma 1367; of Cuenca 1373; of Evora 1378; Rector Marchiae Anconitanae 1371. In the introduction to the 1558 revision of the statutes, he is erroneously named Petrus de Frias. This error was probably caused by the mention of Petrus de Frias in the additional article in the version of the early statutes that is printed here (see Introduction, p. 27 and n. 63). "Alfonso Fernández: Decretorum Doctor; Abbot of Valladolid 1366; treasurer of the Church of Toledo (thesaurarius Toletanus); chamberlain (camerarius) of Cardinal Albornoz; Archdeacon of Toledo; Bishop of Avila 1372.

117

118

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

omnibus quos tangunt uel in futurum hiis tantum statutis uti et non aliis.

tangere

poterunt

Petrus Dei gracia episcopus Conchensis prouincie Marchie Anchonitane pro domino nostro Domino papa et santa Romana ecclesia rector et spiritualis generalis et ad infra scripta commissarius specialiter deputatus. Dilectis in Christo rectori, collegio, scolaribus, capellanis, officialibus et seruitoribus domus scu collegii per bone memorie reuerendissimum in Christo patrem dominum Dominum Egidium episcopum Sabinensem sacrosancte Romane ecclesie cardinalem in ciuitate Bononie fundati et aliis quibuscumque quos infrascripta statuta tangunt uel quomodolibet tangere poterunt in futurum salutem et nostrorum, ymmo uerius apostolicorum, obedienciam mandatorum. Noueritis nos recepisse a sanctissimo in Christo patre et domino nostro Domino Gregorio Papa .XI." litteras sua uera bulla plunbea bullatas non cancellatas uel suspectas nec in aliqua sui parte uiciatas tenoris et continencie infra scripte. Bulla comissionis ad infra statuta

9 dominum 2 om. H

1C

11

informanda.

Grcgorius episcopus seruus seruorum Dei uenerabili fratri Petro episcopo Conchensi in nostra ciuitate Firmana commoranti salutem et apostolicam benedictionem. Sedis apostolice prouidencia circonspecta frequenter ordinaciones et

2 tantum] tarnen H

f

20 fatri G

22

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

119

granted to him and commands all those whom these statutes concern or may in the future concern to observe them alone and no others. Pedro, by the grace of God Bishop of Cuenca, rector general and spiritual 4 of the March of Ancona for our Lord Pope and the Holy Roman Church, and commissioner especially delegated to the office recorded below. T o our beloved in Christ, the rector, the college, the scholars, chaplains, officials, and servants of the house or college founded in the city of Bologna by the most reverend lord and father in Christ, Lord Egidio of happy memory, Bishop of Sabina and cardinal of Holy Church; and to all others whom the statutes copied below concern or may, in any manner whatever, concern in the future : Greetings, and obedience to our, or rather to the apostolic, commands. You shall know that we have received from our lord and most Holy Father in Christ, our Lord Pope Gregory X I , letters sealed with his own true leaden bull, neither canceled nor open to suspicion nor defective in any part, the tenor and content of which are copied below. Bull commissioning corded below.

the formulation

of the statutes re-

I, Gregory, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to the venerable brother Pedro, Bishop of Cuenca, dwelling in our city of Fermo, greeting and apostolic benediction. T h e vigilant foresight of the apostolic see frequently discovers ordi1 On the meaning of these titles, see Peter Partner, The Papal State under Martin V, The Administration and Government of the Temporal Power in the Early Fifteenth Century (London, 1958), pp. 102f., and passim. T h e Constitutions Aegidianae define the spiritual jurisdiction of the rector in book III. At that time h e was supreme in spiritual causes and, to exercise this power, he had an auditor or index in spiritualibus, whereas in the March of Ancona he was called Vicar General in Spirituals, in the Patrimony his title was spiritualis.

120

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

statuta que pro tenporum uarietate reformacione aliqua reperit indigere secundum temporis condicionem et personarum qualitatem ut expedit corrigit et reformat. Sane nuper pro parte dilectorum filiorum rectoris et scolarium collegii per bone memorie Egidium episcopum Sabinensem in nostra ciuitate Bononiensi fundati nobis fuit reuerenter expositum quod statuta ipsius collegii pro bona gubernacione et disposicione eiusdem necessario sunt in pluribus reformanda et eciam corrigenda, que licet tempore quo edita fuerunt utilia et necessaria uiderentur, possunt tamen secundum uarietatem temporum in melius commutali. Quare pro ipsorum rectoris et scolarium parte nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum / ut eis circa reformacionem et correctionem statutorum huiusmodi prouidere de oportuno remedio dignaremur. Nos igitur qui libenter subditorum, eorum maxime qui pro adipiscenda sciencia pro uiribus elaborant comoditatibus prouidemus, fraternitati tue de qua in hiis et aliis gerimus in Domino fiduciam specialem, et que de premissis est ut dicitur plenius informata, presencium tenore committimus et mandamus quatinus statuta ipsa uideas et diligenter examines et ilia ex eis que correctione et reformacione inueneris indigere auctoritate nostra secundum datam a Domino tibi prudenciam prout temporum qualitas et personarum condicio exegerit corrigas et reformes, ipsaque statuta correda et reformata auctoritate predicta facias et mandes inuiolabiliter obseruari, iuramentis de prioribus seruandis statutis prestitis et confirmacionibus seu constitucionibus apostolicis contrariis non obstantibus quibuscumque.

1 temporis V 2 temporum V 4 et om. G H 21 correctione V correptione GH 23 prouidentiam H 25 correpta G facias V facies G H 27 conformacionibus (-tionibus H) G H

5

10

j5

2C

22

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

121

nances and statutes which, because of the difference of the times, are in need of some reform, and these it corrects and reforms in accordance with the conditions of the times and the quality of persons. Indeed it has recently been put to us with reverence, on behalf of our beloved sons, the rector and the scholars of the college founded in our city of Bologna by the Bishop of Sabina, Egidio of happy memory, that the statutes of this same college must of necessity, for its good direction and management, be reformed and also corrected in many respects. For, although they appeared useful and necessary at the time when they were enacted, they may yet be altered for the better in accordance with the difference of the times. We have therefore been humbly entreated, on behalf of the rector and scholars, to deign to make suitable provision for the reform and correction of these statutes. Accordingly, we, who willingly make provision for the benefit of our subjects, and in particular of those who endeavor with all their might to acquire knowledge, entrust with this Your Fraternity, in whom we have special confidence in the Lord, concerning these as well as other matters. And regarding the aforementioned subject, as it is said that you have been quite fully informed, we commit to you and charge you by the tenor of the present letter with the task of seeing and diligently investigating these same statutes. What you find in them to be in need of correction and reform, you shall, by our authority and with the wisdom given to you by the Lord, correct and reform according as the quality of the times and the condition of persons demand. When these statutes have been corrected and reformed, you shall, by the aforesaid authority, cause and command them to be observed inviolably, all oaths sworn to observe the former statutes, and all contrary apostolic confirmations and constitutions notwithstanding.

122

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

Datum Auinioni .vii. Idus Ianuarii pontificatus nostri anno quinto. Sequencia

epistole

Quibus cum debita subiectione et reuerencia receptis statuta dicti collegii uidimus et diligenter examinauimus et que rese5 canda credidimus resecauimus, dubia dfeclarauimus, nonnulla addidimus et mutauimus secundum gratiam nobis a Deo datam et omnia in presens uolumen redegimus; uolentes et auctoritate apostolica qua fungimur precipiendo mandantes quatinus hiis tantum statutis per nos reformatis et non aliis 10 uniuersi de dicto collegio necnon capellani, oficiales et quicumque alii quos tangunt uel tangere poterunt in futurum uti debeant, et ipsa inuiolabiliter obseruent, et faciant quantum ad eos et eorum quemlibet pertinet obseruari, nec alia facere présumant absque auctoritate sedis apostolice speciali, 15 iuramentis de prioribus statutis seruandis prestitis et aliis que domihus noster uoluit non obstare non obstantibus. In quorum testimonium presens uolumen statutorum in uiginti cartis scriptis sigillo nostro quo utebamur complectendo omnes cartas cum corda in qua sigillum pendet. Que statuta 20 scribi fecimus per Sanctum de Sernano notarium infrascriptum quem et testes infrascriptos de omnibus in eis contentis publicacione nostra reformacione et mandatis rogamus, mandantes eidem ut in qualibet carta nomen suum ponat et in fine horum statutorum in presenti uolumine descriptorum 25 more suo se subscribat. Datum et actum in rocha papali ciuitatis Anchone sub annis Domini Mccclxxvii, indictione xv,

1 pontificatus nostri om. V 8 redigimus H quando GH 21 Sanctem GH Seruano GH 27 induct GH

19 complectendo ego] 26 subscribebat GH

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

123

Given at Avignon on the seventh day of the Ides of January, in the fifth year of our pontificate. 5 Continuation

of the letter

After we had received this with due submission and reverence, we saw and diligently examined the statutes of the said college, we cut out what we believed ought to be cut out, we clarified what was ambiguous, made some additions and alterations according to the grace given to us by God, and drew up all the statutes in the present volume. W e will and, by the apostolic authority delegated to us, we command all members of the said college, chaplains, officials, and anyone else affected by these statutes, or who may in the future be affected by them, to make use of these statutes only, which have been reformed by us, and of no other; to observe these statutes inviolably and in so far as each and every person is able, to cause them to be observed; and not to presume to make other statutes without special authority from the apostolic see; all oaths sworn to observe former statutes notwithstanding, as well as all other matters so declared by our Lord Pedro. In witness thereof, we have had the present volume of statutes copied on twenty sheets, secured by our usual seal, and all the sheets tied with the cord to which the seal is appended. They were copied by the notary Sancho de Sernano, whose signature is appended; we request him, as well as the witnesses whose names are appended, to attest everything contained therein, our publication, reform, and commands; and we direct him to sign his name according to his custom at the end of every sheet and at the end of the statutes copied in the present volume. Given and done in the papal castle of the city of Ancona in the year of our Lord 1377, the fifteenth ' J a n u a r y 7, 1375. Gregory X I was pope from December, 1370, to March, 1378.

124

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

tempore sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini Domini Gregorii diuina prouidencia pape XI, die xxiiii mensis nouenbris. INCIPIT PROHEMIVM.

In nomine Domini nostri Ihesu Christi Virginis gloriose matris eius, beati Michaelis archangeli, beati dementis martiris, et beate Catherine uirginis, amen. Quoniam et testante doctorum preclarissimo Augustino ordo est parium dispariumque rerum suo loco collocandarum debita dispositio per quem singula queque locum tenent sortita decenter, sine cuius habena omnis humanorum actuum et uotorum intencio non solum in spiritualibus / que sub dispostissimi ordinis tramite necessario cohercentur, uerum eciam in agibilibus mundi in quibus sepe fit ordo, ordinem non seruare miserabilem prolabitur in errorem; uiros scolastico« et studiosos quibus quedam pars felicitatis est uirtutes et sciencias speculari que liberauerunt animas a captiuitate, intrare decet et expedit sub certissimo ordine inrecusabiliter mancipari. Nos itaque Fernandus de Alburnocio Dei et domini Domini Egidii de Alburnocio episcopi Sabinensis archidiaconus Tholetanus executores testamenti et ultime uoluntatis celeberrime memorie reuerendissimi in Christo patris et domini Domini Egidii de Alburnocio episcopi Sabinensis sacrosancte Romane ecclesie cardinalis legati in Italia generalis, cuius spectabili uirtute beati Petri patrimonium seuiente tirampnica rabie procellarum turbinibus agitatum, recuperata prestina liberiate in sua pace quiescit, in suo testamento specialiter deputati ad fabricandum seu fabricari faciendum domum

12 que] qui H 27 frabricari G

16 qui G H

24 seruiente H

26 tua G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

125

indiction, in the time of the lord and most holy father in Christ, Lord Gregory XI, Pope by divine providence, on the twenty-fourth day of the month of November. THE

PROEMIUM

In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, of the glorious Virgin, His Mother, of the blessed Archangel Michael, of the blessed martyr Clement, and of the blessed virgin Catherine, amen. As Augustine, the most illustrious of the doctors, testifies {City of God, 19. 1) "order is the arrangement of things equal and unequal, each duly disposed in its own place"; through it individual things fittingly allotted hold their place; without its rein every design of human actions and vows falls into wretched error, when order fails to be preserved; this is so not only in spiritual matters, which are of necessity confined to the path of the best ordered arrangement, but also in the affairs of the world in which order often obtains. It is therefore fitting and profitable that learned and studious men, a part of whose happiness consists in beholding the virtues and knowledge, which have delivered souls from captivity, should without fail enter into, and be held by, the most settled order. We, therefore, Fernando de Albornoz, by the grace of God and of the apostolic see Archbishop of Seville, and Alfonso, Archdeacon of Toledo, were named executors of the last will and testament of the very reverend lord and father in Christ, of most renowned memory, Lord Egidio de Albornoz, Bishop of Sabina, cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, legate general in Italy, by whose notable valor the Patrimony of Saint Peter, which had been shaken by the whirlwinds of storms while the madness of tyranny was raging, recovered its former freedom and now enjoys the calm of its own peace; we were specially delegated in his testament to build, or to see to the building of, a house or palace which

126

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

siue palacium quod edificari statuit et mandauit in florentissima ac opulentissima ciuitate Bononie utriusque iuris alumpna pro scolaribus pauperibus dumtaxat ex Ispania oriundis et collegium ex ipsis scolaribus aggregando, ordinando, constituendo seu de nouo creando, exequentes uoluntatem dicti testatoris quam pro lege dignissime conuenit obseruari, una cum reuerendo in Christo patre et domino Domino Petro de Toleto Dei gracia Episcopo Oxomensi cui et michi Fernando supradicto per codicillarios predicti domini Sabinensis concessa estitit potestas supradicta statuta condendi in domo predicta quam fundauimus et ad perfectum duximus conplementum et sufficienter dotauimus de bonis domini memorati, ut predicti scolares liberius et expedicius inuigilare ualeant sciencie capescende; uolentes prout ad nos expectat ipsius collegii indempnitatibus salubriter prouidere et eius status, ilio propicio cuius res agitur, feliciter prosperetur et de bono in melius augeatur. Ex auctoritate et licencia nobis in hac parte concessa, infrascripta statuta et ordinaciones sancimus et statuimus et discernimus que de omnibus personis collegii dicte domus et aliis quomodolibet ibidem morantibus et in posterum moraturis prout tangunt ex eis quemlibet mandamus inuiolabiliter obseruari. STATVTVM PRIMVM. Quod collegium Domus Ispanica et capella in eodem existens sub uocabulo Sancii Clementis nominetur.1

Et primo uoluntatem predicti domini nostri de qua nobis piene constat, in omnibus que inferius describuntur per omnia sequendo, statuimus quod domus predicta que Bononie sita

1 Coll. Greg. 11. Totaque domus praedicta vocabulo domini Gregorii papae suum titulum et nomen assumat, perpetuis temporibus Gregorianum collegium nuncupetur.

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

127

he decreed and commanded to be constructed for the benefit of poor scholars, provided that they be of Spanish origin, in the very flourishing and rich city of Bologna, foster mother of both branches of law, and to gather these same scholars together into a college by ordinance, constitution, or new foundation. The will of the said testator, which it is fitting most worthily to observe as law, we executed together with the reverend lord and father in Christ, Lord Pedro of Toledo, by the grace of God Bishop of Osma. T o him and to me, Fernando mentioned above, power was granted by the executors of the codicils of the aforementioned lord of Sabina to draw up statutes for the aforementioned house which we have established and brought to perfect completion. We have endowed it sufficiently from the possessions of the said lord so that the aforementioned scholars shall be enabled the more freely and readily to be intent upon the acquisition of knowledge; wishing, so far as pertains to us, to make sound provision for the security of this college and its welfare, so that, with the favor of him whose affair it is, its condition may prosper and grow increasingly more excellent. By the authority and leave granted to us in this matter, we sanction, decree, and enact the statutes and ordinances written below and command that they be observed inviolably by all persons living, in any capacity whatever, in the college of the said house or who may live there in the future, in so far as any one of them is affected by these statutes. FIRST STATUTE. That the college shall be called the Spanish House and the chapel therein, Saint Clement's. And first, executing the will of the aforementioned lord, which we have fully determined in all the particulars which are recorded below, we decree that the aforementioned house which is located in Via Saragossa," between the Seraglio and "Sepulveda, op. cit. (see Introduction, note 1) states that the college was close to the Porta Viliana, the name of which was changed to Porta

128

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

est in contrata Saragosie inter Cerralium et Crucem Sanctorum et iuxta Sanctam M a r i a m de Muradelis et Beatum Christoforum uia publica circumquaque Domus Ispanica nuncupetur. Et quod capella ibidem constructa sub uocabulo Sancti d e mentis pape et martiris ad cuius honorem et reuerenciam per eundem dominum ordinata extitit nominetur et ista in suo testamento sic ad literam disponuntur. STATVTVM SEGVNDVM. Quot esse debent scolares et quot in qualibet facultate; et quod admissus ad unam non transferatur / ad aliam; et quod sit unus rector et quatuor consiliarii.

Item cum reperiamus facultates collegii supercreuisse sic quod pluribus scolaribus q u a m alias ordinatis sufficere possint addentes antiquo numero sex, ordinamus et statuimus quod collegium dicte domus esse debeat ex triginta studentibus J quorum octo debent audire sacram theologiam et decern et octo sacros canones, quatuor uero scienciam medicine, et ad alteram predictarum scienciarum a principio admissus, aliam audire non possit nec aliqualiter se transferre qualicumque eciam dispensacione munitus, sed uirtuose intendat circa scienciam ad q u a m principaliter est locatus, saluo quod theologus tractatum De Penitenciis et De Consecracione, et canonista Librum Sentenciarum et Institutam audire possint quomodo eis uidebitur magis expedire, semel tantum. Ad nullam aliam facultatem ibidem aliquis admittatur nisi in defectum prout inferius describetur, quibus omnibus presit u n u m caput

2 muraledis (corr. in muradelis) G H 21 tratactum G

11 super ecreuisse G

12 possurit

2 Coll. Greg. 1 ex eisdem triginta scholaribus quindecim sint studentes in iure canonico, et totidem in iure civili; nec aliqua manu vel casu huiusmodi virium facultates turbentur seu destruantur, sed cum egredietur canonista, subrogetur alter canonista, et idem de legistis, ne contingat in futurum omnes studentes eiusdem existere facultatis.

5

10

15

20

25

Patio of the Spanish College at Bologna.

Terracotta bust of the Cardinal Founder, Gil Alvarez Carillo Albornoz.

The chapel, with polyptych by Marco Zoppo and 15th century frescoes.

The chapel: polyptych by Marco Zoppo.

The main entrance to the college. The portal is attributed to Andrea da Formigine.

The upper gallery, with portraits of famous Fellows of the College.

The refectory.

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

129

the Crux Sanctorum (Cross of the Saints), next to Santa Maria delle Muratelle and San Cristoforo, and is surrounded by a public street, shall be called the Spanish House. And that the chapel built therein shall be known by the name of Saint Clement, Pope and martyr, in whose honor and reverence the same lord of Sabina ordained it to be built; for these are literally the dispositions made in his testament. How many scholars there shall be, and how many in each faculty; and that a scholar admitted to one faculty shall not transfer to another; and that there shall be one rector and four councilors. SECOND STATUTE.

Likewise, since we find that the resources of the college have increased in such a way that they are sufficient for more scholars than had been originally ordained, we add six to the former number and ordain and decree that the college of the said house shall consist of thirty students, of whom eight shall attend lectures in holy theology, eighteen in the holy canons, and four in the science of medicine. A student once admitted to one of the aforementioned faculties shall not attend lectures in another. He shall not transfer in any way whatever, though he may be fortified with any dispensation whatsoever. He shall instead direct his thought manfully upon the subjects taught in the faculty in which he was placed from the beginning; except that a student of theology may attend a course on the treatises On Penance and On Consecration and a student of canon law may attend a course on the Book of Sentences' and the Saragossa by the cardinal. T h e street is still called Via Saragossa. T h e Church of Santa Maria delle Muratelle still exists in the neighborhood of the college. T h e names of the Serraglio (enclosure) and Crux Sanctorum are no longer in use. See G. Guidicini op. cit. (see Introduction, note 20), V, 3ff, who states that the so-called Porta Viliana was already named Saragossa in the 12th century. 1 Parts of Gratian's Decretum (c. 1150), the first section of the Corpus Juris Canonici. "Peter Lombard's Sententiarum libri quatuor (1148-1150) was the

130

THE

S P A N I S H COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

qui rector collegii nuncupetur, quia iuxta Sapientis sentenciara, ubi non est gubernator corruet populus, et societas sine rectore tanquam nauis sine remige facile deperiret.3 Et sic sint triginta numero corpus collegii facientes, qui omnes esse debeant seculares, siue clerici siue laici, ita quod religiosi inter eos admicti non possint, quia homines disparis professionis solent male adinuicem conuenire; saluo quod si alique ecclesie de inferius describendis, ad quas dictorum spectabit studencium presentacio essent regulares et mitterent de suis canonicis regularibus tunc et tales uolumus indubitanter admitti. Et quia secundum dictum Salamonis, ubi multa Consilia ibi multa salus, ordinamus et statuimus quod de dicto corpore asumantur quatuor consiliarii,4 qui in regimine dicti collegii debeant asistere predicto rectori, uidelicet de theologis unus et canonists duo, ex medicis unus. Cum quorum Consilio et assensu, uel maioris partis ipsorum, dictus rector predictum collegium regat et gubernet ac uniuersa expediencia ordinet et disponat iuxta traditam sibi per statuta nostra huiusmodi potestatem. De modo uero absumpcionis dictorum rectoris et consiliariorum qualitatibus ipsorum de officio et potestate cuiuslibet eorum et tempore sue durabilitatis, inferius per ordinem describetur. Si uero contingat scolares in theologia uel medicina

8 quos H 9 et post essent add. G (an rede?) 14 et . . . . unus in marg. G 22 contigat G

10 uoluimus H

3 Coll. Greg. 20. Praeterea quia societas quaelibet absque rectore sicut sine gubernatore navis facile deperiret. . . . Coll. de Verdala, Toulouse (Fournier, I, no. 593, pp. 539 ff.) 9. Sane quia omnis politia ad hoc ut durare valeat, ad unum caput est necessario reducenda. . . . 4 Coll. Greg. 23. Verum quia quod a pluribus quaeritur facilius invenitur, . . . eligantur . . . . quatuor consiliarii. Cf. footnote 67 below.

5

10

15

2C

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

131

Institutes' in the way which shall seem to them most profitable, this, however, only once. No one shall be admitted to another faculty except by default, as is recorded below. One head shall be set over them all, who shall be called rector of the college, for according to the saying of the sage, "where no wise guidance is, the people falleth" (Prov. 1 1 : 1 4 ) ; and a community without a leader might easily perish like a ship without oarsmen. And so thirty in number shall make up the college corporation, all of whom shall be secular, whether clerics or laymen, so that no member of a religious order shall be admitted among them; for men of different professions in general get along badly with one another. But if among the churches recorded below, to which the right of presenting the said students pertains, there should be regular churches, and they should send scholars from among their canons regular, we will that such be admitted without question. And since, according to the saying of Solomon "in the multitude of councilors there is safety," (Prov. 1 1 : 1 4 ) we ordain and decree that, from the said corporation, four councilors shall be chosen to assist the aforesaid rector in directing the said college, namely one from among the students of theology, two from among the students of canon law, and one from among the medical students. With their counsel and agreement, or with that of the majority of them, the said rector shall rule the aforesaid college and govern it ; he shall ordain the settling of all affairs and adjust them according to the power granted to him by these our statutes. The manner of choosing the said rector and councilors will be recorded in order below, as well as their qualifications, the office and power of each of most important text, apart from Scripture, which was studied during the first years of preparation for the licentia examination in theology. Rashdall, I, 475 n, See also Albano Sorbelli, Storia della Università di Bologna, I, 136ff. s The introductory part of Justinian's Code of Law, the Corpus luris Civilis.

132

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF

BOLOGNA

deficere, ita ut ex eis non sit qui in consiliarium assumatur, eligantur de numero iuristarum, et nullus possit conpelli post biennium sucessiue nec uolens admittatur, nisi nécessitas aliud persuaderei. Que ecclesie et persone debent presentare quelibet.

STATVTVM TERTivM.

scolares et quoi

Et quia principalis intencio predicti domini nostri post sue salutem anime fuit in huiusmodi domus construccione prouidere ignorantie Yspanorum inter quos propter guerrarum discrimina et alias infinitas calamitates que temporibus suis illi prouincie obuenerunt, litterarum sciencia siue peritorum copia multum est diminuta, propter quod uoluit in ea tantum Yspanos / esse et pro tanto in suo testamento eam mandauit Dornum Yspanicam nominari, et ita postea codicillarii declararunt. Nos eius uoluntatem sequentes in omnibus statuimus ut ad collegium supradictum nullus aliqua racione recipi ualeat uel admiti nisi de Yspanica nacione, intelligendo Yspanyam largo sumpto uocabulo prout continet omnia regna illa a montibus Esperie ultra, et de Ispanis de illis locis ubi ipse dominus habebat ecclesiastica beneficia tunc tempore sue mortis, uel habuit temporibus retroactis. Quia in ofìciis caritatis illis primo loco tenemur obnoxii a quibus benefìcium noscimur recepisse, qui Yspani eligantur ordine subsequenti. Et primo de ciuitate et diocesi Tholetana, ubi prefatus dominus fuit archiepiscopus et tunc archidiaconus existebat, eligantur quatuor, quorum unus audiat sacram theologiam, duo sacros canones, unus

3 biennum G H 6 quolibet G H experie siue hesperie a spere ultra H (corr. in d u o G) G H

19 esperie a sperie ultra G 2 4 d i c o (leg, dioc) H 2 6 duos

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

133

them, and the duration of their appointment. But if students of theology or medicine should be lacking, in such a way that no councilor could be chosen from among them, they shall be elected from among the jurists, and no one shall be forced to serve more than two successive years, nor shall anyone, even though willing, be permitted to do so unless necessity should induce a different course. What churches and persons scholars, and how many each one shall present. THIRD

STATUTE.

shall

present

And since, next to the salvation of his soul, the main intention of the aforesaid Lord Egidio was, by setting up this house, to obviate the ignorance of the Spaniards, for among them, because of the crises of wars and the innumerable other disasters which befell this province in his own time, the knowledge of letters and the number of trained men have been much reduced; for that reason he willed that Spaniards only should live in the house; and accordingly he commanded in his testament that it should be called the Spanish House, and this the executors of the codicils later declared. We, executing his will in all particulars, decree that no one shall be received or admitted to the aforesaid college for any reason whatever unless he be of the Spanish nation, the word Spain being understood in its widest acception, to include all the realms which are from the mountains of Hesperia onwards,10 and among Spaniards, men from one of those places where the Lord Cardinal himself was holding ecclesiastical benefices at the time of his death or where he had held them at earlier periods; for, among the duties of charity, we are held under obligation primarily to those from whom we are known to have received favors. These Spaniards shall be elected in the following order: First from the city and diocese of Toledo 10 Note that under the general name of Spain, not only Castile and Aragon are included but also Portugal.

134

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

medicinam. lili de domo de Albornocio, de qua ipse dominus extitit oriundus, possint eligere dúos ad cánones. De ciuitate ct diócesi Yspalensi, ubi habebat archidiaconatum de Niebla, tres quorum unus audiat theologiam, alter sacros cánones, alter uero medicinam. De ciuitate et diócesi Conchensi, ubi primum habuit ecclesiasticum beneficium et tune obtenuit < archidiaconatum et moriens> archidiaconus existebat, quatuor quorum dúo cánones, alius theologiam, alter medicinam audiat. De ciuitate et diócesi Compostellana, ubi canonicus existebat, unus ad cánones. De ciuitate et diócesi Cesaraugustana ubi extitit educatus et multa beneficia suscepit, ac tune erat archidiaconus de Daroca, tres quorum unus audiat cánones, alter theologiam et alius medicinam. De ciuitate et diócesi Abulensi, ubi archidiaconatum de Areualo obtinebat, recipiantur dúo, unus qui audiat cánones et alter qui audiat theologiam. De ciuitate et diócesi Salamantina, ubi archidiaconatum de Ledesma obtinebat, recipiantur dúo quorum unus in theologia alter in canonibus studeat. De ciuitate et diócesi Burgensi, ubi abbaciam" de Castroxeritio obtinebat, recipiantur dúo quorum unus audiat cánones, alter uero theologiam. De Legionensi ubi fuit archidiaconus de Valderas, Palentina, Oxomensi, Seguntina, Vlixbonensi, Ouetensi, ubi habebat certas dignitates et alia ecclesiastica beneficia, recipiatur unus pro qualibet auditurus cánones. De Cordubensi unus qui audiat theologiam. Rector uero assumatur prout inferius describetur. Et sic sint in uniuerso triginta, corpus collegii cum rectore facientes. Quos quidem triginta scolares prelati et capitula ecclesiarum 10 c e s a r a n g u s t a n a H 12 tres in marg. G 17 ledesnia H 19 c a s t ó x e ñ u G H 21 oxoniensi H H a 23 quolibet H a N 1 - 2 7 in marg. 4 2 3 4 1 3 2 2 2 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 omnes scolares x x x

' S t a t u t e s of the S p a n i s h College, Castrixeritii."

1 5 8 8 ed., " .

. . . ubi abbas

G

erat

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

135

where the aforementioned lord was archbishop and had been archdeacon, four shall be chosen, of whom one shall study holy theology, two the sacred canons, one medicine. Members of the house of Albornoz, from which the Lord Cardinal issued, may choose two students to study canon law. From the city and diocese of Seville, where he held the archdeaconship of Niebla, three, of whom one shall be a student of theology, another of canon law, and another of medicine. From the city and diocese of Cuenca, where he had his first ecclesiastical benefice and was archdeacon when he died, four, of whom two shall study canon law, one theology and the other medicine. From the city and diocese of Compostella, where he was canon, one to study canon law. From the city and diocese of Saragossa, where he was reared and received many benefices and was then Archdeacon of Daroca, three, of whom one shall study canon law, the second theology and the third medicine. From the city and diocese of Avila, where he held the archdeaconship of Arevallo, two shall be admitted, one to study canon law, the second theology. From the city and diocese of Salamanca, where he held the archdeaconship of Ledesma, two shall be admitted, one to study theology, the second canon law. From the city and diocese of Burgos, where he received the abbotship of Castrojeriz," two shall be admitted, of whom one shall study canon law and the second theology. From Leon, where he was Archdeacon of Valdera, from Palencia, Osma, Siguenza, Lisbon, Oviedo, where he had certain dignities and other ecclesiastical benefices, one scholar shall be admitted from each place, to study canon law. From Cordova one, to study theology. As for the rector, he shall be elected according to the procedure set forth below. And so they shall be thirty in all to make up with the rector " T h e ruins of the monastery of San Antonio at Castrojeriz in the province of Burgos are still visible.

136

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

superius descriptarum et illi de domo de Albornocio possint perpetuis temporibus presentare, quorum prelatorum et capitulorum negligencia suppleatur prout in sequentibus describetur, premissa tarnen in scolaribus iam receptis, uidelicet Fernando de Corduba pro Cesaragustana, Thesio de Galieros pro Oxomensi, Iohanne Alfonsi de Toleto et Lupo Martini de Pastrana pro Tholetana, Fernando de Turri pro Vlixbona, Roderico de Archas pro Cesaraugustana, / Petro Lupi de Alchala pro Yspalensi, Iohanne de Thamaron pro Ouetensi, Alfonso de Palentina pro Palentina locum uolumus obtinere, quia in defectum ecclesiarum non mitencium sunt recepti et eos de corpore collegii quoad omnia uolumus haben. Alii uero Yspani qui in defectum sunt recepti uel in futurum recipientur non possint esse consiliarii et habere uocem et omnia emolumenta que alii pro tempore quo fuerint, nec in aliquo alio de corpore collegii reputentur et cedere teneantur secundum formam inferius traditam. Presentandi uero per domum de Albornocio diuidantur ordine subsequenti : Nam ex dictis duobus unus presentetur per ilium qui erit dominus dicte domus quomodocumque ad eum dominium domus perueniat sine per masculinam uel lineam femeninam, alius

5 cesaragustana G cessaragustana H 6 oxoniensi H gustana G H Petro] pro (corr. in petro) G om. H rasura G

8 cesara14 non in

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

137

the college corporation. The prelates and chapters of the churches recorded above and the members of the house of Albornoz shall have the presentation of these thirty scholars in perpetuity. Failure of presentation on the part of these prelates and chapters shall be made up for according to the procedure set forth below; it is, however, our will that the commitments to the following scholars already admitted shall hold, namely Fernando de Cordova for Saragossa. Tello de Galieros for Osma, Juan Alfonso de Toledo and Lope Martinez de Pastrana for Toledo, Fernando de Turri for Lisbon, Rodrigo de Areas for Saragossa, and Pedro Lopez de Alcala for Seville, Juan de Tamaron for Oviedo, Alfonso de Palencia for Palencia, for they were admitted by default of churches which sent no students, and it is our will that they be considered in all things as forming part of the college corporation. Other Spaniards, however, who were admitted by default, or shall be so admitted in the future, may not be councilors nor have any voice in college affairs nor any of the stipends which others receive while in the college, nor shall they be considered members of the college corporation in any other way. And they shall yield to others according to the rule set forth below. Those who are to be presented by the house of Albornoz shall be distributed according to the following order: O f the two, one shall be presented by the head of the said house, whether he has become its head by male or by female line of descent; the other shall be presented by the member of the said house who shall be a prelate, and in this context we understand prelate to mean bishop and above. But if there should be several prelates, the one of higher rank shall be preferred, namely an archbishop or prelate of higher dignity. But if there should be several of equal dignity, the one with seniority in the consecrated state shall be preferred, with this provision that, in the case of this presentation and of any

138

THE

SPANISH C O L L E G E

OF

BOLOGNA

per ilium qui erit prelatus de dicta domo, prelatum intelligimus quoad hoc, episcopum et ab inde superius. Si uero plures essent prelati, preferatur maior puta archiepiscopus uel superior. Si uero plures essent equales, preferatur antiquior in consecracione, hoc adiecto quod prelati descendentes a dicta domo per lineam masculinam preferantur in ista presentacione et in quibuscumque aliis preuilegiis et immunitatibus eis per ista statuta in isto collegio concessis, aliis descendentibus per lineam femmininam eciam si superiores uel antiquiores eis essent in dignitate uel ordine. Si uero de dieta domo nullus esset prelatus, talis succedat in presentacione omnium dominus diete domus. Si uero, quod absit, domus in totum deficeret, succedant in presentacione dictorum ecclesia Tholetana in uno et Conchensis in alio. Q V A R T V M . Modus et forma reeeptionis scolarium tarn mittendorum per ecclesias quam in defectum reeipiendorum. Modus uero et forma assumpeionis predictorum scolarium sit iste : Cum loca dictorum scolarium quomodocumque uacabunt, rector seu gubernator qui diete domui presidebit, una cum dictis consiliariis uel ipsorum maiori parte, litteris sigillo collegii sigillatis huiusmodi uacacionem illis ad quos ad loca ipsa uacancia ea uice presentacio expectabit per proprium nuncium expensis ipsius collegii ad hoc tantum specialiter destinatum quam cito comode potent teneatur fideliter intimare et requirere cum instancia quod ad locum sic uacantem aliam placeat personam ydoneam destinare. Qui nuncius responsionem reportet auctenticam uel saltim de presentacione litterarum fidem faciat per publicum instrumentum et ipsos prelatos et capitula et alios ad quos presentacio expectabit per STATVTVM

5 adicto G 9 si] sic (corr. in si) G sic H 11 dominus] domus (in suprascr.) G 20 qui suprascr. G 23 spectabit Ha N 27 aliam] aliquam Ha N piacerei (corr. in -ceat) G ydoneam om. N 28 responsionem G 3 0 spectabit Ha N

5

10

15

20

25

30

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

139

other privileges and immunities granted to them in the college by these statutes, the prelates descending from the said house by male line of descent shall be preferred to others descending by the female line, even if the latter be of higher rank or have seniority in rank or ordination. If, however, there should be no prelate in the said house, the head of the house shall have the presentation of both students. But if, which God forbid, the house should be entirely extinct, the church of Toledo shall act as its successor for the presentation of one student and the church of Cuenca for the other. Procedure and rules to be followed for the admission of scholars, both those to be sent by the churches and those to be admitted by default. FOURTH STATUTE.

The procedure and rules for the admission of the aforesaid scholars shall be as follows: When vacancies occur in the college in any manner whatever, the rector or governor who shall be presiding over the said house, along with the said councilors, or the majority of them, shall be required to notify of this vacancy, faithfully and as rapidly as can be done conveniently, those whose turn it is to make a presentation to fill the vacant place. He shall do so by letters sealed with the college seal and carried by his own messenger, who shall be sent specifically for this alone; and he shall urge them instanly to appoint to the vacant place another competent person. This messenger shall bring back an authentic reply, or at least a public instrument confirming the presentation of the letters.

140

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

uiscera misericordie Domini nostri Ihesu Christi propensius exoramus quod omnibus priuatis comodo et affecione postpositis, habendo pre occulis solum Deum, illos ad hoc presentandos assumant quos inuenerint meliores, qui sint discreti et dociles, et ad studia bene apti et uita et moribus commendabiles demonstrentur, 6 et sint pauperes quia nec aliter uera esset elimosina, et sint in primitiis fundati prout inferius describetur. / Nam secundum canonicas legales et profeticas regulas, qui preponendum postponit et postponendum preponit, iniuste agit et iniuriam irrogat preponendo. Item quod in mittendo morosi nimium non existant, unde a die reditus nunpcii usque ad decern menses tantum eos quos mittere debent uolumus expectari, et isto tempore expectacionis nullus ad locum uacantem admitatur ut uenientes loca uacancia reperiant. Et si miserint tales prout superius scriptum est et edam inferius describetur, recipiantur et in locis sic uacantibus colocentur. Alioquin elapso termino decern mensium liberum sit rectori una cum Consilio predictorum consiliariorum alios recipere et in locis uacantibus collocare dum tamen sint Yspani et tales quales esse debent alii qui per alios debent mitti. Ipsi tamen rectori sub pena periurii prohibemus ne in uacacionem huiusmodi intimando illis ad quos presentacio expectabit et in examinacione eorum qui per ipsos transmittentur negligenciam uel fraudem committat aliquam siue dolum, ut ad ipsum recepcio seu prouisio deuoluatur, ymmo uolumus et mandamus

1 Domini] dei Ha N 5 et' om. G 6 demonstrantur Ha N 7 primitus H primitiuis Ha N 8 et om. H a N 9 posponit G Ila reditus die G 13 spectari Ha N spectacionis Ha N 15 est om. G eius post et add. N 17 alioquim G 18 alios om. G 22 spectabit Ha N 23 trasmittentur G transmittetur Ha N

° Coll. Greg. 10 instituant in ipso collegio scholares provectos, dociles et ad studium bene aptos, vitae et conversationis laudabiles, ct bonis moribus commendatos, super quo eorum animas oneramus.

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

141

By the tender mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ, we earnestly implore the prelates, chapters, and others whom the presentation concerns, to set aside all private advantage and affection and, fixing their attention on God alone, to elect for presentation to these places those whom they shall consider best. The candidates shall show discernment; they shall be teachable, well equipped to study, and such that their lives and customs prove them to be praiseworthy. And they shall be poor, since otherwise there would not be true almsgiving. They shall be grounded in the basic principles as they are specified below. For according to the canonical, legal, and prophetic rules, he who puts last what should be put first and puts first what should be last acts wrongly and does injury by his preference. Likewise, in order that those persons who present students shall not be too tardy, we will that the candidates whom they should send shall be awaited up to ten months only from the day of the messenger's return. During this period of waiting no one shall be admitted to the vacant place, in order that when the students arrive they shall find the place free. And if students have been sent in accordance with what has been written above, and what shall also be recorded below, they shall be received and established in the vacant places. Otherwise, when the term of ten months has elapsed, the rector, with the advice of the aforesaid councilors, shall be free to receive others and to establish them in the vacant places, provided that they be Spaniards and have the same qualifications as those who are to be sent by others. In the matter, however, either of making known to those concerned in the presentation that there is such a vacancy or of examining scholars who have been dispatched, we forbid the rector, under the penalty of perjury," to incur the guilt of negligence, 13 Rashdall, III 437f. "The tremendous penalties involved by perjury supplied so convenient a sanction for all kinds of rules and regulations that their aid was invoked on the most trifling occasions It is

142

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

quod pendente dicto termino decern mensium per quoscumque occurrentes presentatores cum instancia ad dictam missionem solicitare procuret sine expensis collegii uel saltern cum paucis si aliter facere non potent que in decern mensibus duos florenos non excedant. Et de missis per ecclesias nullos repelere possit nisi quos ista statuta repelli permitunt. Si uero aliquo isto modo per rectorem et consilium recepto alter applicuerit qui ad locum ilium per aliquem de presentatoribus mittebatur qui receptus iam fuerit sibi nullo modo cedere teneatur, nisi ille missus suficienter fidem fecerit de ligitimo inpedimento. Sed ei per modum elimosine extra domum de aliquo suffragio prouideatur si collegium pinguiter habundauerit, quod discrecioni et consciencie rectoris et consiliariorum relinquimus. Et si sic extra domum manens circa scienciam uiriliter laborauerit, et uita et moribus commendabilis demonstretur, uolumus quod rector ipsum ad primum locum uacantem in sua facultate recipere teneatur, hoc prouiso quod facultates modo aliquo non turbentur, ita quod ad locum theologi alter quam theologus, ad locum canoniste alter quam canonista nullatenus admittatur. Set ad loca medicorum, quia ab experto uidimus male haberi posse Hispanos uolentes audire scienciam medicine, et eciam si in habendo theologos et canonistas ex aliquo casu diiicultas aliqua eueniret, ne loca ipsorum uacua dimictantur, uolumus Yspanos ad audiendum logicam et philosophiam posse recipi

4 mens G 2 misionem G 3 solicitanter (corr. in solicitare) G repetere N 6 repellere H a N menses H 5 nullus H a N 11 domum] collegium 7 consiliarios H a N aliter (corr. in alter) G 19 nullatinus (corr. in Ha N 14 circa scienciam in marg. G 24 audiendam Ha N -tenus) G 21 Yspanos om. G

5

10

]5

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

143

fraud, or deceit, in order that the privilege of granting admittance or subsidy should devolve upon him. Rather, we will and command that, throughout the said term of ten months, he shall, through any one available, urgently remind those who have the right of presentation that they should send students. It must be done without expense to the college or, if this cannot be avoided, at least at small expense, not to exceed two florins in the course of the ten months. And he shall not have the power to reject any of the students sent by the churches except those whose rejection is allowed by the statutes. But if, after some one has been thus admitted by the rector and his council, another student sent by those who have the right of presentation should apply, the one who has already been received shall not in any way be required to yield to him, unless the student so presented and sent shall give sufficient proof of legally valid delay. But support shall charitably be provided for him outside the house, by way of alms, if the college is rich and prosperous; this we leave to the discretion and conscience of the rector and his councilors. And if, dwelling thus outside the house, he works manfully to acquire knowledge and proves himself praiseworthy by his life and character, it is our will that the rector shall be required to admit him to the first vacancy in the student's own faculty, with the proviso that the procedure concerning the faculties shall in no way be thrown into confusion. Thus a student in a faculty other than theology shall on no account be admitted to the place of a student of canon law. But in the place of the medical students, since we have found by experience that it is not easy to find Spaniards instructive to observe in later statutes and ordinances a growing disposition to substitute written certificates for corporal oaths, and pecuniary penalties for spiritual terrors." Note the care with which abuse of these penalties is guarded against in the present statutes (see Statute 36).

144

4b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF

BOLOGNA

et admicti, iuramento prius prestito quod, aduenientibus de Yspanya theologis, canonistis et medicis, qui debeant in illis sedibus collocari, sine dificúltate aliqua cedent eisdem. Si uero Bononie Yspanos sic aptos tunc temporis rector et conscilium inuenire non possent, eis concedimus quod scribant iterum in Yspaniam uel ad Curiam Romanam, sine expensis tamen collegii illis capitulis et prelatis uel / eciam personis priuatis, de quibus discrecioni sue uidebitur, ut sibi mittant personas ydoneas ad istud collegium assumendas que sint tales prout de aliis supra et infra statuitur, et expectent aduentum istorum tanto tempore quantum sibi et consciliariis honeste esse uidebitur. Et si interim contingat alium locum uacare propter quod nunpcius in specie micti debeat, rectori concedimus quod cum eo pro missione alterius scribere possit quibus placebit, et si contingeret eis sic expectantibus alios per presentatores missos primo uenire, uolumus ipsos non obstante eorum mora, si alias sint apti, recipi et in locis uacantibus collocari, aliis uero ucnientibus postea ad requisicionen! rectoris, ne per eum in-

2 medís ( c o r r . in medicis) G debent H a N 4 consiliarii H a N 5 iterum] interim H H a N 9 ad] in H a N 10 spectent H H a N 11 quanto G honestum H a N 12 contingent H a N 15 spectantibus H a N

5

I0

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

145

who want to study medicine, and also if there should for some reason be any difficulty in finding theologians and canonists, in order that their places shall not remain vacant, it is our will that Spaniards be received and admitted to study logic and philosophy;14 this after they shall have sworn an oath that upon the arrival from Spain of theologians, canonists, and medical students who should have occupied their seats, they shall yield to them without any difficulty. And, if at that time the rector and his councilors should not find such competent Spaniards at Bologna, we give them leave to write to Spain a second time or to the Roman Curia, without, however, incurring any expense to the college, and to ask these chapters and prelates or, at the rector's and councilors' discretion, even private individuals to send for admission to this college suitable persons according to the decrees above and below. Their arrival shall be awaited for as long as shall seem proper to the rector and his councilors. And, if in the meanwhile another place should fall vacant, on account of which a messenger should have to be sent specially to Spain, we give the rector leave to send letters through him at the same time to whomever he pleases concerning the sending of a second student. If, while they are waiting, other students sent by those who have the presentation should happen to arrive first, it is our will that regardless of their delay they shall, if they otherwise fulfil the requirements, be admitted and appointed to the vacant places. But later, when the other students come, in answer to the rector's request, provision 13

1:1 T h e faculty of medicine was considered inferior to that of law, and the study of medicine led to less distinguished careers than that of law. " Although law was always the most important subject taught at Bologna, the studium was proud of its other faculties. By the fourteenth century, the College of Medicine was second only to those of Salerno and Montpellier. Rhetoric and g r a m m a r were required for their propaedeutic value, and the arts' students were not considered the equal of the jurists or of the medical students.

146

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

ueniant se delusos, prouideatur extra d o m u m secundum formarti superius traditam in simili casu. Et si in studio Bononiensi remanserint

et bene profecerint,

recipiantur ad

loca

primo in collegio uacancia, sine preiudicio ecclesiarum que non fuissent negligentes. Si uero in ueniendo concurrunt per

5

presentatores missi, si alias apti sint, in recepcione preponantur et aliis extra domum prouideatur ut supra. Et presentatores ipsos in D o m i n o deprecamur ut illos quos mittere

debent

mittant de ciuitatibus suis propriis uel diocesibus oriundos si habere poterunt habiles ad scienciam. Set si miserint aliunde

10

uolumus ipsos recipi d u m tamen fuerint infra limites Yspanie oriundi. Si uero presentatores predicti neminem

ydoneum

curauerint destinare et rector ut predicitur Yspanos

aptos

inuenire nequiuerit, uolumus ut cum predictorum consciliario i u m conscilio alios q u a m Yspanos oriundos undecumque preterquam de ciuitate et diocesi

Bononiensi, 7

15

quia sine causa

exceptacione non utimur, quia non est de more in aliquo studiorum, Parisius, Tholose, Osome, Perusii, nec

aliorum

locorum ubi sunt similia collegia, quod recipiatur aliquis de propria ciuitate ad loca sic uacancia. Recipere teneatur ita tamen quod in rectoris presencia et consciliariorum et maioris partis collegii primo iurent tactis sacrosanctis euangeliis, quod aduenientibus Ispanis ad mandatum rectoris sine resistencia aliqua et questionis alicuius refutacione cedent eisdem et sua I inueniat H a 3 remanserit G q u o d ante r e c i p i a n t u r add. H a N I I i n f r a ] in G 13 actos G 17 excetacione (corr. in exceptacione) G 20 p r o p i a (corr. in p r o p r i a ) G 23 a u e n i e n t i b u s G ' Coll. Greg. 57 a n t i a n i p r a e d i c t i [Bononienses] q u i p r o t e m p o r e f u e r i n t , d e t r i e n n i o in t r i e n n i u m , p r o m a i o r i r e m e m o r a t i o n e , d e m e n s e septembris, possint eligere tres scholares p a u p e r e s , dociles, cives Bononienses, in iure c a n o n i c o studentes, qui eosdem vel alios rectori dicti collegii p r a e s e n t a r e , q u o r u m cuilibet rector et t h e s a u r a r i u s dicti collegii q u o l i b e t a n n o t r a d a n t et realiter assignent, extra collegium, q u i n q u a g i n t a libras bononienses . . . .

20

S T A T U T E S OF THE C O L L E G E

147

shall be made for them outside the house according to the rule given above for similar cases, lest they find themselves deceived. And, if they remain in the studium of Bologna and make good progress, they shall be admitted to the first places vacant in the college, without prejudice to churches that have shown no negligence. But if the scholars sent by those who have the presentation should arrive at the same time as these others, and otherwise fulfil the requirements, preference shall be given to the former, and provision shall be made for the others outside the house, as has been stated above. And in the name of the Lord we beseech those who have the presentation to send scholars originating from their own cities or dioceses, if they can find such as are fit for knowledge. If, however, they send scholars from elsewhere, it is our will that these be accepted, provided that they originate from within the boundaries of Spain. But, if the aforesaid patrons have not succeeded in finding any qualified students and if the rector has been unable to find competent Spaniards in accordance with what has been stated above, it is our will that, with the advice of the aforementioned councilors, he shall select others than scholars of Spanish origin, from anywhere except from the city and diocese of Bologna." We do not make this exception without reason, for it is not the custom of any other university, Paris, Toulouse, Osma, Perugia, or any other place where similar colleges exist, that anyone from the city itself be admitted to places thus falling vacant. The rector shall be required to admit them in the following manner : In his presence and in that of the councilors and of the major part of the college, they shall first, while touching the Holy Gospels, swear that when Spaniards arrive they shall, on command of the rector, yield to them without opposition, " T h i s restriction does not appear in the statutes of the Gregorian College, which liberally provides for the support of three scholars from Bologna.

148

5a

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

loca dimittent, in quorum locis ipsos Yspanos rector, sub pena periurii, necessario recipere teneatur. Et de hoc iuramento uolumus autenticam scripturam fieri, cum qua postea conuincantur si aliquo modo resisterent, quo casu resistencie mandamus totum collegium, sub pena periurii, aduersus istos consurgere et eos de domo incontinenti repellere et ipsi resistentes ultra penam periurii in quam inciderent ipso facto sint priuati omni iure quod ad collegium habuerunt. Item hoc casu prohibemus omnino ne de una ciuitate et diocesi plus quam unus et de eadem prouincia plus quam duo recipi aliquo modo possint ne, si plures de eadem ciuitate uel prouincia simul reciperentur, contra nacionem Yspanicam / aliquod conciperent monopolium. In hoc solo casu et forma predictis permictimus alios quam Yspanos posse recipi. Rector tamen seu gubernator collegii seu consiliarius alter quam Yspanus nunquam modo aliquo esse possit, quod si secus actum fuerit irrittum sit omnino. Proponens in collegio uel promouens aliquem recipi contra formam huiusmodi statuti in ea parte qua loquitur de aliis quam Ispanis nullo modo recipiendis, excepto casu superiori, seu tractans, consulens, partitum ponens uel consenciens tacite uel expresse, aut non impediens quantum in eo fuerit et uerbo et facto, ultra penam periurii quam ipsum incurrere uolumus ipso facto, sit priuatus omni iure quod ad collegium habuerit et incontinenti de domo expellatur sine aliqua disscucione; nec possit hoc statutum in ista sui parte tolli, moderari, corrigi uel mutari et suspendi seu dis-

6 ipsos H 11 ne om. G 12 nactionem G 13 premictimus (corr. in permictimus) G 15 quam . . . secus in marg. G 25 disscucione] dillatione H 26 et om. H

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

149

without argument or question, and release their places. In these places the rector shall be required, under penalty of perjury, necessarily to admit these Spaniards. And it is our will that an authentic writing be made of this oath, from which they may be convicted if they should in any way resist. In case of such resistance, we command the whole college to rise up against these, under the penalty of perjury, and to expel them straightway from the house. Beyond the penalty of perjury, which they shall incur ipso facto, those who oppose resistance shall forfeit any right which they had at the college. Likewise, in this case, we forbid that more than one scholar be admitted from any one city or diocese or more than two from the same province, lest, if several were received at the same time from the same city or province, they should exercise a kind of monopoly against the Spanish nation. In this case alone, and according to the rules mentioned above, do we allow others than Spaniards to be admitted. No rector, however, or governor of the college, or councilor may, under any circumstance, be other than a Spaniard. And, in case contrary action should have been taken, it shall be altogether invalid. Any member of the college who either suggests or moves admission against the rules given in this statute, that is in the part dealing with the fact that it is forbidden to admit others than Spaniards in any way, except in the case specified above; or who considers, advises, takes part in, or gives his tacit or explicit consent to such a move; or does not prevent it to the utmost of his ability by word and deed, shall forfeit any right which he may have had in the college, over and above the penalty of perjury, which it is our will that he incur ipso facto; and he shall immediately be expelled from the house without any discussion; and this statute, in this particular section, shall neither be discarded nor mitigated, corrected nor altered, suspended nor relaxed, nor shall this

150

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

pensari uel gracia alicui fieri eciam per omnes de collegio, nemine discordante. STATVTVM

qvintvm.

ad collegium;

In quibus debent esse fundati

et si misi seu mittendi

sint defectuosi

recipiendi quid sit

faciendum.

5

Item statuimus ut supradicti ad istud collegium assumendi, antequam recipiantur, in primitiuis fundati esse debeant competenter uidelicet in hac forma : 8 Qui audire canones debuerit, saltim in gramatica; qui theologiam et medicinam, saltern in logica et gramatica ita quod a se bonum habeant fundamen-

10

tum. Et quia predicte due facultates sine philosophia perfecte haben non possunt, permictimus ut si illi qui ad eas audiendas recipientur philosophiam non audiuissent eorum tempore recepcionis, licenciam habeant in collegio iam recepti ipsam per annos tres continuos audiendi prouisso quod duobus ultimis

11

unam lectionem in facultate ad quam recepti fuerint continuo audire necessario teneantur. Qui sic fundati non fuerint ad collegium istud non possint recipi, dato quod per presentatores predictos de Ispania mitterentur, uel propter negligenciam ipsorum ad rectorem recepcio deuolueretur, eo saluo quod de artistis in defectum aliorum recipiendis superius statuimus. Set eo casu quo per presentatores sic insufficientes

12 habere G

13 reciperent G

* Coll. St. Martial, 13. Antequam recipiantur, fore in premittivis artibus et grammatica presertim sufficienter instructos.

22

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

151

be done for the sake of any one, even if this should be the will of the whole college, with no dissenting voice. In what subjects those who are to be admitted to the college must be grounded; and what is to be done if those who have been, or are to be, sent are deficient. FIFTH STATUTE.

Likewise we decree that the abovementioned students who are to be received into the college must, before they are admitted, be competently grounded in the elements, according to the following rules: Those who are to study canon law, at least in grammar; those who are to study theology and medicine, at least in logic and grammar, in such a way that they have a good foundation.16 And because the aforesaid two faculties cannot be attended with the best results without philosophy, we grant permission to those admitted who, at the time of their admission, have not studied philosophy, to attend courses in philosophy for three continuous years after their admission to the college, with this condition that in the last two of these years they shall be required to attend, without interruption, one course in the faculty into which they were admitted. Those who have not received the basic training may not be admitted to this college, whether they were sent from Spain by the patrons aforementioned or if, as a result of the patrons' neglect, this admission fell to the rector, except for what we decreed above concerning the arts' students admitted in default of others. But in cases when -scholars thus insufficiently prepared have been sent by the patrons of " M a n y colleges had similar requirements; in Paris, for instance: "Also observing that, where there is no foundation, there can be no superstructure, . . . and that grammar, logic, physics and other inferior sciences are the road to and basis of other superior sciences, we decree and ordain that no one should be admitted . . . unless he shall previously have been adequately (sufficienter) grounded in elementary subjects, as to which he shall be required to give satisfaction before the college. . . ." Chart. Paris. II, 504, as quoted by L. Thorndike, University Records and Life in the Middle Ages (New York, 1944) p. 194.

152

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

mitterentur, ne ad domos suas uacui reuertantur, uolumus quod extra collegium in domo aliqua uiciniori qua poterit per annos duos continuos substentetur et eis prouideatur tantum de dimidia porcione, uidelicet de quatuor corbibus uini et quatuor grani et octo libre Bononienses et una capa in prin-

5

cipio studii sine foderatura. Si collegium contingat tunc temporis habundare et ipsos circa mores et scienciam utiliter laborare, prouiso quod numerus istorum insufficiencium sic extra manencium ternarium eodem tempore modo aliquo non excedat, et si in dicto biennio aliqui ex eis in dictis primittiuis

I0

uisi fuerint laudabiliter profecisse ita quod ad audiendas facultates illas ad quas missi fuerant habiles uideantur, uolumus in primis locis uacantibus ad ecclesias unde missi sunt expectantibus in sua facultate eos recipi et admitti, uel in aliis 5b

uacantibus cum iuramento / de cedendo illis quibus loca de-

1 5

bentur. statvtvm

sextvm.

florenorum,

nullus admittitur;

Cuius

redditus

excedunt

et si iam recepti

tingat augment'ari quid sit faciendum

hie

summam

.L.

fructus

con-

demonst'ratur.

Et quia intencio predicti domini nostri fuit hoc collegium

20

pro pauperibus fabricare, ne alimentorum inopia studendi et proficiendi eis opportunità« sustrahatur et eciam quia diuitibus dare nichil aliud est quam perdere, ideo ordinando statuimus nullum recipi in isto collegio cuius redictus et prouentus ultra summam quinquaginta florenorum auri Bononiensium portatorum" ascendat tam de bonis patrimonialibus quam ecclesi5 libras G H nisi) G nisi H

10 sic (corr. in si) G proficisse G H

aliquis G H

11 misi (corr. in

" C f . Ducange, s.v. portatum : Statuta Collegii de M o n t e acuto, ann. 1402 : Si quis . . . . acquisierit beneficium vel patrimonium, quod beneficium vel patrimonium vel etiam ambo simul possint eidem valere in Portatis summam 30. librarum Paris, non recipiatur ulterius ad bursas Collegii. C f . also the statutes of the Collège de V e r d a l e , founded in Toulouse in 1337, as quoted by Fournier, op. cit. (Intr. note 18), no. 593,

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

153

the college, in order that they shall not return home emptyhanded, it is our will that they be supported outside, in some house as close to the college as possible, for two continuous years. They shall be provided with only half of the regular portion, namely four measures of wine and four of grain, and eight Bolognese pounds and, at the opening of the schools, with one unfurred cloak." It the college should at the time be prosperous, and they of good character, usefully endeavoring to acquire knowledge, provided that the number of those inadequately prepared and thus living out do not in any way exceed three at one time; and if in the said period of two years some of them should, in praiseworthy manner, have become proficient in the said basic subjects and made such progress that they seem fit to attend the faculties to which they were sent; it is our will that they be received in their own faculties and admitted to the first vacant places reserved for the churches by which they were sent, or to other vacancies, after swearing an oath that they shall yield to those to whom those places belong. SIXTH STATUTE. No one whose income exceeds the sum of fifty florins is admitted; and if the revenue of a scholar already received should increase, what is to be done is here indicated.

And since the intention of our aforesaid Lord Egidio was to build this college for the benefit of the poor, lest lack of maintenance should deprive them of the opportunity to study and make progress, and, since to give to the rich is nothing but squandering, we therefore decree and ordain that no one be admitted in this college whose receipts and revenue shall exceed the sum of fifty gold Bologna florins as income," whether " In Italian universities, the cap pa was a long, black, outer garment. O n the proper academic dress, see Rashdall, III, 385ff. " I n the 1558 version of the statutes, this is changed to quinquagmta aureorum bononiam allatorum.

154

THE

S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF

BOLOGNA

asticis obtinencium 10 quoquo modo. Et si ultra quantitatem predictam prouentus alicuius ipsorum studencium pro tempore augmentari contingat talis habita possessione patrimonii uel beneficii uel cuius rei utriusque a qua seu quibus ipsi reditus habeantur uel per eum steterit quo minus habuerit eandem, infra sex menses collegium exire et alteri pauperi cedere teneatur, sub pena periurii ; et dictos sex menses computali uolumus a die noticie habite possessionis, super quo cuiuslibet conscienciam honeramus, quantumcumque per rectorem uel alios ignoretur, nisi infra unum annum uel duos, speretur firmiter ipsum ascendere ad g r a d u m in sua q u a m audiuerit facultate." Tunc, ut collegium honoretur in sua persona q u a m tanto tempore educauit, uolumus ipsum usque ad gradus suscepcionem in collegio permanere, d u m m o d o nichil recipiat de prouissione ordinata licenciandis. Et de spe firma stetur uerbo doctoris sui sub quo intrat, qui ipsum debeat in presencia rectoris examinare. In rectore tamen collegii istud locum nolumus obtinere quantumcumque in patrimonio habundet uel in eccleciasticis beneficiis, quia rectorem esse diuitem et prestantem ipsi collegio honorabilius et eciam ab experto uidimus utilius reputamus. Sed in aliis de corpore collegii existentibus, tarn receptis ante huiusmodi statuta q u a m in posterum 1 obuenientium H 4 cuius om. H relicta lacuna 11 f a c u l t a t e m H 14 recipit (corr. in recipiat) G 16 sui om. G 18 uolumus H 19 quia] q u a r e H a pretantem G potentem H 22 tan G 17 : "exclusive beneficium ecclesiasticum valoris viginti librarum turonensium ad Studium p o r t a n d a r u m fuerit pacifice attentus. . . . " 10 Coll. Greg. 6 S t a t u i m u s q u o d si q u e m q u a m ex dicti collegii scholaribus contingat in a n t e a beneficium seu beneficia ecclesiastica valoris annui quinquaginta librarum turonen, p a r v o r u m secundum taxationem decimae, vel septuaginta d u c a t o r u m auri Bononiae portatorum, aut in patrimonio sibi a p p a r a t o t a n t u m d e m obtinere, et de q u o seu quibus q u a m primum sibi obvenerint, rectori et collegio infra mensem a die notitiae fidem facere teneantur infra unius anni spatium a die q u o fuerit, huiusm o d i beneficii vel patrimonii possessionem pacificam assecutus . . . de dicto collegio recedere et alteri cedere teneatur. . . . 11 Coli. Greg. 6 nisi forsan infra sex menses proximos imm e d i a t e g r a d u m licentiae vel doctoratus . . . . vellet suscipere. . . .

5

!0

15

2C

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

155

accruing from his paternal estate or from ecclesiastical benefices. And if the income of anyone among the scholars should presently increase, either from his patrimony, or some benefice, or any other source of revenue from which income may be derived, or if he is himself responsible for not receiving this income, he shall be required to leave the college within six months and to yield his place to another poor scholar, under the penalty of perjury. It is our will that the said six months be reckoned from the day on which he is notified that he has obtained possession of such a source of revenue. In case the rector or others should be ignorant of these facts we lay this upon the conscience of each and everyone. But if there is firm expectation that he shall reach graduation within a year or two in the faculty which he has attended, it is our will that, in order that the college be honored in the person of one whom it has fostered for such a long time, he shall remain in the college until he is granted the degree, this on condition that he shall have nothing from the subsidy ordained for students who are to receive the licence. And this firm expectation shall be based upon the word of the doctor under whom he is studying,1" who shall examine him in the presence of the rector. This regulation, however, is not to obtain in the case of the rector of the college, however richly provided he may be in patrimony or ecclesiastical benefices; for we have seen from experience that the college derives honor from the fact that the rector is wealthy and distinguished, and we consider this advantageous to the college. But it is our will that it be altogether observed in the case of other members of the college corporation, both those admitted before this particular statute

18 Each student selected a professor, either a doctor or under whom he studied by attending his ordinary repetitiones. See G . Zaccagnini, "Rapporto fra lettori e di Bologna," Studi e Memorie per la Storia dell' Univ.

(1944), 1 6 1 - 1 7 7 .

a magister regens, lectures and his scolari alio studio di Bologna XVII

156

6a

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

recipiendis, omnino uolumus obseruari. Examinacionem uero istorum recipiendorum circa ipsorum in primitiuis fundacionem, paupertatem, uitam, mores, discrecionem, docilitatem seu studii aptitudinem commictimus rectori cum consciliariis supradictis. Et ipsos ex parte Dei et gloriose Virginis eius matris plurimum exoramus ut omni mundano affectu postposito cum caritate et diligencia se informent et illos assumant quos crediderint meliores super quo eorum consciencias oneramus. Si autem contingeret eos in iudicio discordare, stetur determinacioni rectoris et duorum consciliariorum. Si uero très ex consciliariis et fortius si omnes quatuor rectori in iudicio essent contrarli, antiquioris in lectura doctorum actu legentis Bononie in iure canonico consilium requiratur, et determinacionem eius ipsi effectualiter exequantur. Si uero contingerit aliquem de domo de Albornocio tunc studere Bononie ipse solus si iam uicesimum etatis annum compleuerit possit exami / naciones huiusmodi in casu discordie, non addicto doctore, expedire. STATVTVM

SEPTIMVM.

Per

quot

tempus

studentes

manere in collegio, quo finito quid sit faciendum

5

I ()

15

debent

hie disponitur.

20

Licet tempus septemnii sufficere satis soleat bene studere uolentibus, nec in ulteriori tempore cum clericis curam animarum habentibus dispensatur, quia tamen hodie studentes plus solito sunt remissi et ut melius proficiant, ordinamus et statuimus quod studentes in prefacto collegio possint ibidem per octo continuos annos commorari," cum in tanto tempore si uoluerint ad magistratus honorem ascendere bene possint, eo tamen saluo quod si forsan imminente fine dicti temporis in rectorem uel consciliarios dicti collegii forent absumpti non obstante lapsu temporis prelibati possint usque ad finem sui 1 nolumus H 2 primituus H 4 cum] seu G 6 ut] et G 20 quo finito om. H 23 quia] quare Ha N 28 eo Ha N] et GH forsam G 12

Coll.

Greg.

5. Praefatis autem scholaribus sic receptis indulgemus

25

3G

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

157

was enacted and those w h o are to be admitted henceforth. T h e examination into the grounding in the basic subjects, the poverty, life, character, discernment, the docility or aptitude to study of students w h o are to be admitted, we commit to the rector with the above-mentioned councilors. And in the name of God and of the glorious Virgin, His Mother, we entreat them exceedingly, and we lay it upon their conscience, to seek information with charity and diligence, after having set aside all worldly affection, and to admit those scholars whom they believe to be the best. But if they should not agree in their judgment, the decision shall rest on the vote of the rector and two councilors. But if three of the councilors and a fortiori if all four should oppose the judgment of the rector, advice shall be sought from the doctor who shall have been engaged for the longest period in the teaching of canon law at Bologna, and they shall effectively abide by his decision. But in case of disagreement, if anyone from the house of Albornoz should happen to be studying at Bologna at that time, he may, if he has completed his twentieth year, pass upon the examinations of such scholars by himself and without the appointment of a doctor. S T A T U T E . The amount of time that students must remain in the college, and what is to be done when it has come to an end, is here settled. SEVENTH

Although, for those who wish to study well, a period of seven years is usually sufficient, and no longer period is granted to clerics who have the cure of souls, nevertheless, because students are more remiss today than they used to be and in order that they may make better progress, we ordain and decree that those studying in the aforesaid college may remain there for eight continuous years; for in such a long period they may well, if they so wish, rise to the honor of the master's degree. If, however, toward the end of the period specified,

158

THF. S P A N I S H COLLEGE OF

BOLOGNA

officii in dicto collegio morari libere sicut prius. Q u o quidem officio perconpleto quam

infra

et sue administracionis

mensem

a die

complectionis

reddita

ratione

officii redere

et

compiere omnimode teneatur, statim collegium exire debeat et

expeditum

relinquere

dicta diligens adhibeatur

locum cautela

suum."

Et

datur, mandamus quatinus per rectorem matricula

in

qua

studencium

ut

circa

pre-

5

et uia fraudibus preclu-

nomina

mensis annotacio et annus ipsorum

collegii

singulorum

cuiuslibet

fiat

una

et

dies

recepcionis.

necnon qui principaliter quiue in defectum recepti extiterint

10

aliorum, ac iuramenta quecumque per ipsos prestita per ordinem describantur, ut sic predictorum quilibet post

dictum

tenpus indultum eidem infra unius mensis spacium, sub pena periurii, collegium exire sine aliqua resistencia teneatur. Et si forte uellet sub alicuius coloris pretextu resistere, aut ali-

15

qualiter difficilem se prebere, per rectorem collegii et consciliarios incontinenti, sub pena periurii in quam incidant ipso facto, penitus expellatur. Et si forte foret necesse et eos ad hoc requiri contingent per rectorem, toti collegio sub eadem pena mandamus quatinus suum rectorem et consciliarios in predictis omnibus adiuuare penitus teneantur. Si autem aliquem do dicto collegio ante conplectionem uel circa

finem

temporis prelibati contingat examen magisterii uel doctoratus subire et in eo aprobari, uolumus quod dictum

9 anni H a 11 ac etiam H a 15 uelit H a N pretestu G H Ha N 19 contigerit H a N

N

collegium

12 quilibet p r e d i c t o r u m H a N 16 difficilen G 18 expellantur

ut canonistae n o v e m , legistae decern c o n t i n u o t e m p o r e . . . . in d i c t o c o l l e g i o stare possint, mandantes eisdem, quatenus i n f r a illud tempus ad g r a d u m saltern licentiae d o c e n d i suscipiendae se disponant. 13 Ibid. Q u o cursu c o m p l e t o v e l etiam licentiae g r a d u prius suscepto, i n f r a unum mensem exire d e p r a e d i c t o c o l l e g i o teneantur, nisi infra sex menses i m m e d i a t e sequentes g r a d u m v e l l e n t recipere doctoratus : q u o casu per illud tempus t a n t u m m o d o tolerentur. . . .

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

159

they should be elected rector or councilors of the said college, they may freely remain as before in the said college until the end of their office, even though the period specified above be ended. At the end of their term of office, when they have rendered an account of their administration, which they are required to render and to supply in every way within a month of the termination of their office, they shall immediately leave the college and vacate their place. And in order that careful precautions be taken concerning the above and the way be closed against deceit, we command that a register shall be kept by the rector of the college in which the names of each individual shall be entered, as well as a note of the day of the month and the year of the admission of each student. This shall apply to those who have been regularly admitted and to those who have been received in default of others, and the oaths taken by them shall be recorded in order, so that after the specified time which is granted to each has elapsed, everyone of the aforementioned shall be required to leave the college without any resistance within one month, under the penalty of perjury. And if anyone should want to offer resistance under any kind of pretence or if he should in any way make any difficulty, he shall straightway be expelled irrevocably by the rector and the councilors of the college, under the penalty of perjury which they shall otherwise incur ipso facto. And we command that, if it be found necessary, and if they should be requested to do so, all members of the college shall be required under the same penalty to aid their rector and councilors in all the aforesaid matters. But if anyone from the said college should present himself for the examination toward the master's or the doctor's degree," M Rashdall, I, 220. "Before presenting himself for admission to the doctorate, a bachelor must have given a course of lectures or at least a repetition, must have completed eight, or at least seven years of study in civil law or six years for the degree in canon law. . . . it was possible

160

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

similiter infra unius mensis spacium exeat ac si esset tempus octo annorum iam complectum; nisi forte propter eius sufficienciam per uniuersitatem Bononiensis studii ad lecturam aliquam, secundum suam in qua aprobatus extiterit facultatem, elecionem de ipso contingeret celebrari,14 tunc possit lecturam per trienium, dumtaxat a die electionis huiusmodi computandum, prosequi in dicto collegio ac si aprobatus non esset uel tempus non foret elapsum sicut primitus commorando. Nec curamus si sequenti anno sibi lectura muctetur, dum tamen electioni uniuersitatis ad lecturam aliquam, siue ordinariam siue extraordinariam interuenire contingat. Set electione uniuersitatis et lectura ipsius electi cessantibus, hanc

5 elecioni G Ha N

7 computamdum G

10 tamem G

12 electionem

" Coll. St. Martial. 15 nisi forsan doctorali gradu susceple, lecturam ordinariam assummerent et continuarent, quo casu cos cum lecture continuatione usque ad aliud biennium dumtaxat in dicta domo volumum remanere

5

10

STATUTES OF THE

COLLEGE

161

and pass it before or near the end of the time specified above, it is our will that he shall likewise leave the said college within a month, as if the period of eight years had already been completed. But if, because of his competence, he should be honored by the university of the studium of Bologna with an election to some lectureship in the faculty in which he gradua t e d , h e may remain as before at the college to attend to his lectureship for three years, to be reckoned from the day of this election, as if he had not graduated and his time had not lapsed. We do not care if his lectureship should be changed the following year, as long as he shall be elected by the university" to give some lecture, either ordinary or extraordinary.23 But when his university appointment and his lecto become a doctor of both civil and canon law (Doctor utriusque iuris) in ten years." Since these practice lectures were academic exercises given by bachelors and were not compulsory, it was generally difficult to secure an audience, hence this regulation. Cf. ibid., pp. 246f. At Bologna the candidate for the doctorate of medicine must be twenty years of age, of five years' standing in the study of medicine and "sufficient in arts." If he had been licenced in arts, four years of medicine were enough. The baccalaureate was not a degree at Bologna, as it was in. Paris. See G. Cencetti, "La laurea nelle Università medioevali," Studi e Memorie per la Storia dell' Univ. di Bologna XVI (1943), 249-273; G. Post, "Alexander, the Licentia Docendi and the Rise of the Universities," Haskins Anniversary Essays in Mediaeval History (Boston, 1929), pp. 255-277. Students were allowed to elect some ordinary and some extraordinary professors to salaried chairs at the studium of Bologna. M Doctors were elected to their professorship annually. 23 T h e distinction between ordinary and extraordinary lectures originated at Bologna. The ordinary lectures were held in the morning (ad primam de mane) and dealt with the essential texts. Later, the main distinction was the fact that the university of students stipulated and paid for the ordinary lectures, whereas the extraordinary lectures were in general voluntarily given by teachers and paid for by casual contributions. T h e ordinary lectures were usually reserved for doctors who by the latter part of the thirteenth century received a stipend from the city of Bologna. Extraordinary lectures might be given in the afternoon by competent scholars who had been "admitted to read" by the rector of the university and who were known as legentes non doctores or docentes extraordinarii. By delivering such a course of lectures, a scholar became a bachelor. See Rashdall, I, 207.

162

6

b

THE

S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF

BOLOGNA

graciam incontinenti uolumus expirare. / Hec autem in canonistis et medicis qui soient per suas uniuersitates eligi locum uolumus obtinere. Sed quia theologi in isto studio isto modo nullatinus eliguntur, ideo si aliquem theologum de corpore nostri collegii ante uel circa finem dicti octonarii examen magisterii subire et in eo approbari conctingat, uolumus quod in collegio manens possit per triennium post dicti magisterii suscepcionem cathedram theologie regere. Si uero duo uel plures fuerint contemporanei in magisterii susceptione, is in regimine cathedre preferatur qui fuerit primitus magistratus, nisi forte tanta esset sufficiencia posterions quod priori esset merito prefferendus, quod examinacioni et determinacioni rectoris cum suis consiliariis commictimus, theologorum habita informacione. Propter uero bachalariatus suscepcionem aliquis exire collegium nullatinus teneatur donee suum octonarium sit completum.

1 Hec] hoc H a N 5 octonarii predicti H a N 7 8 surreptionem H a N cathedram . . . susceptione 9 contemporanei fuerint H surreptione Ha N 12 Ha N 15 exire post nullatinus Ha N exire teneatur narium G

triennum G in marg. G bene merito H octa-

5

1C

15

STATUTES OF THE

COLLEGE

163

tureship shall come to an end, it is our will that this privilege shall cease immediately. It is our will that this apply to the canonists and medical students who are elected by their own universities. But since, in this studium, theological students are never elected in this manner, if any theological student from our college corporation should present himself for the master's examination and pass it before the end of the said eight years, it is our will that he be allowed to remain in the college to hold the chair of theology for three years after receiving the said master's degree.24 But if two or more should have become candidates for the master's degree at the same time, the one who graduates first shall be given preference in the matter of holding the chair, unless the one who graduates later should have such distinction that he deserves to be preferred to the former. This matter we entrust to the examination and decision of the rector with his councilors, who shall first receive information from the theologians.25 A student shall on no account be required to leave the college because of receiving the bachelor's degree26 before the completion of his eight years. '* Rashdall, I, 251 n. 4, cites this passage as evidence to show that a secular could become a doctor or teacher at Bologna. T h e statutes printed in 1558 provide for a permanent chair of theology at the college. 25 Cardinal Albornoe was influential in promoting the petition of the commune requesting the establishment of a faculty of theology in the studium, which was finally granted in 1360. For its statutes, etc., see F. Ehrle, I più antichi statuti della facoltà teol. dell' Università di Bologna (Bologna, 1932). See also Introduction, note 13, above. 9 Rashdall, I, 249. ". . . the bachelorship possessed much less importance in the Bolognese schools of arts and medicine than in the Schools of Paris or even in the Law School of Bologna." Ibid., I, 220f : After studying for five years a student of civil law might be admitted by the rector to lecture on a single title of the civil or canon law, or on a whole book after six years. A canonist could simply lecture on a single title after four years of "hearing," or on a whole decretal after five years. The licence of the rector to "read" a title or book or rather the completion of such a course of lectures made a man a bachelor. Originally bachelors were student teachers, allowed to teach in a master's school,

164

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

STATVTVM OCTAVVM.

uerit hie

Quid

fiendum

si aliquis examen

intra-

habetur.

Insuper, si alicuius de corpore collegii predicti existentis examen magisterii uel doctoratus subire uolentis tanta fuerit paupertas quod ad expensas in ipsa priuata fiendas nullatinus sit sufficiens, ne oporteat ipsum uendere libros aut uestimenta necessaria, concedimus rectori et consiliariis ut sibi possint intuitu elemosine quadraginta libras Bononienses de pecuniis collegii concedere pro subsidio expensarum in ipsa priuata fiendarum. Et hoc si in isto collegio saltern per quatrienium primitus studuerit et Bononie examen intrauerit et ibi fuerit aprobatus. Ante aprobacionem uero, hec pecunia nullatenus errogetur nisi forte, sicut per experienciam uidimus, non

5 in] et H

11 p r i m i t u s ] p e n i t u s G

13 sicud G

5

10

165

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

EIGHTH STATUTE. What examination

is shown

must

be done

if anyone

takes

an

here.

In addition, if anyone from the corporation of the aforesaid college wishes to present himself for the examination toward the degree of master or doctor and is so poor that he is in no way able to meet the expenses of the "private" examination," we grant permission to the rector and the councilors to allow him forty Bolognese pounds, to be considered as alms, from the college funds, to assist him toward the expenses of the "private" examination, so that he shall not need to sell his books or the clothes he needs.2' This applies only to students who have already spent four years at least studying in this college, who have presented themselves for the examination at Bologna, and who have been received. This money is on no account to be given before the student has successfully passed his examination, unless, as we know as they had been doing practice teaching when they gave lectures on specified subjects or books before they received the baccalaureate. Ibid., 221 : "No examination or formal test was ever required at Bologna for the baccalaureate, which was altogether much less of a distinct 'degree' and of much less importance than it eventually became in the academical system of Paris or Oxford." Cencetti, op. cit. (see footnote 20 above) points out that in Bologna the baccalaureate was not a degree as it was in Paris and that Rashdall is wrong to equate bachelors with repetitores (see footnote 30 below). T o obtain the baccaleaureate at Bologna, it was enough to have held a public disputation. 27 After being presented to the rector, candidates who had fulfilled all the conditions and done the work were allowed by him to enter the examination. The candidate was then presented to the archdeacon or to the prior of the college of doctors. He was introduced by "his own" teacher (doctor praesentans) and examined in camera by at least two doctors appointed by the college of doctors. When he had passed this "private examination" he was admitted to a public examination, after which he obtained the licence. T h e celebration which followed the passing of these examinations was accompanied by much ceremony and pageantry. 2 " For the expenses connected with the examinations, see Rashdall, I, 208ff. On the traditional banquet, see Rashdall, I, 230. See also Jacques Le Goff, "Dépenses Universitaires à Padoue au XVe siècle." Mélanges d'arch. et d'hist., Ecole française de Rome L X V I I I (1956), 377ff.

166

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE

OF

BOLOGNA

admicteretur ad examen nisi facto prius deposito, quia tunc datis pignoribus sufficientibus uel fideiussoribus de restituendo collegio dictas quadraginta libras si non fuerit aprobatus, uolumus eas sibi mutuo concedi. Item hec gracia fieri possit si collegium tunc temporis ita pinguiter habundauerit quod propter earn alii in collegio remanentes modo aliquo non grauentur. Ad alios uero quam Yspanos et de corpore collegii existentes et uere pauperes et interuenientibus omnibus superioribus coniecturis, hec gracia nullatinus extendatur, ymo et concedentibus et recipientibus eam, sub pena periurii, prohibemus. Panis uero uel uinum in dicto priuato examine uel in disputacionibus uel repeticionibus per eos fiendis et aliis scolasticis actibus de bonis collegii alicui nullatenus errogetur; ymo eciam de proprio facere reprobamus, quia tales uanitates

2 dactis G om. H

4 muto (corr. in mutuo) G

10 proibemus G

12 in

5

|0

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

167

from experience sometimes happens, a student would not be admitted to present himself for the examination unless the money had been deposited. In this case, it is our will that the money be loaned to him after he has given adequate pledges and sureties to guarantee that he shall return the said forty pounds if he should not pass the examination. This grace may only be granted if, at the time, the college estate is so rich and prosperous that no one residing therein shall be burdened on account of it. This grace shall on no account be extended to others than Spaniards but to students from the college corporation, truly poor, who fulfil all the other conditions mentioned above; we otherwise forbid the granting of it, under the penalty of perjury both to those granting and to those receiving it. But bread or wine from the college supply shall on no account be distributed to anyone for this "private" examination, or for disputations™ or "repetitions'"0 held by them, or for other academic functions; on the contrary we M Disputationes: Certain topics were posted in the studium, generally in the spring and summer terms; these the students could debate with the doctor disputans. Only a doctor could hold a public disputatio (disputare publice). See Manuale Scolarium, translated by R. F. Seybolt (Cambridge, Mass., 1921), pp. 79-82, for students' reaction to disputationes. Ibid., for quotations from the Leipzig University fifteenth-century statutes. 30 Repetitiones: Practical exercises in which texts which had been the subject of morning lectures were more fully explained and various theories about them interpreted. They were held in the evening. Rashdall, I, 2 4 9 : "Characteristic of the arts course at Bologna was the prominence of the Repetitiones. A Repetitio in medicine and arts was apparently somewhat different from the exercise so called in the law-schools. It was, as a rule, not given by the master himself but by a repetitor who attended the lecture and then repeated it to the students afterwards and catechized them upon it. Every doctor teaching logic was obliged to have a repetitor generalis attached to his chair; besides these official repetitores, there were repetitores speciales who may be considered the private tutors or 'coaches' of the period. T h e repetitores at Bologna occupied to some extent the position of bachelors in the northern universities." As a prerequisite, a candidate for the doctorate must have given at least one repetition.

168

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE OF

BOLOGNA

et pompe, nedum in pauperibus scolaribus set eciam in diuitibus sunt per sapientes et uiros laudabiles reprobate et per statuta uniuersitatis studii Bononiensis prohibite. S T A T V T V M NONVM. De numero capellanorum et de eorum officio et defectibus, de scolarium actibus circa diuinum officium audiendum et dicendum hie cauetur.

7a

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod in dicta domo semper esse debeant quatuor capellani qui in capella Sancti Clementis in predicto collegio posita in diuinis / officiis deseruire continue teneantur. Quorum duo ad minus omni die missam debeant celebrare, unus uidelicet in aurora missam de mortuis pro animabus dicti domini Sabinensis specialiter et suorum, et tali hora dicta missa debeat inchoari quod ante horam intrandi ad lectiones ordinarias conpleatur ut scolares congrue audire ualeant totam missam. Alius uero in terciis cum de lectionibus ordinariis scolares comuniter reuertuntur missam secundum illius diei officium celebret, ad quam studentes qui prime misse non interuenerunt debeant conuenire ita quod studens quilibet, iusto impedimento cessante, saltern unam dictarum missarum audire necessario die quolibet teneatur.15 Qui uero non audierit uno solido Bononiensi pro

2 diuiditibus G 3 uniuersi H 6 cauetur] habetur H 10 misam G 11 debent G misam' G 13 misa G 15 misam G 18 interfuerunt (an ree te?) H 19 quod ita G studentes (corr. in studens) G 21 audiuerit H

" Coll. Greg. 12. Statuentes quod singulis diebus saltern duae missae, quarum altera sine cantu de mane ante ingressum scholarium, etiam, si experierit, in aurora, altera vero cum cantu Ecclesiae hora debita celebrentur, et earum alteram quilibet scholaris audiat. Coll. St. Martial (Toulouse) 3 : quatuor sacerdotes, qui . . . missas saltern duas, quarum alteram sufficiet esse cum nota, diebus vero aliis missas totidem saltern sine nota debeant celebrari . . .

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

169

disapprove of this being done even from private funds. For such vanities and ostentation are, not only in the case of poor scholars but even in that of wealthy students, condemned by wise and praiseworthy men and forbidden by the statutes of the university of Bologna.31 Here are stipulations concerning the number of chaplains, their duties, and default, and the part that the scholars must play in hearing and celebrating the Divine Office. NINTH S T A T U T E .

Likewise we ordain and decree that in the said house there must always be four chaplains, who shall be required to officiate continuously at the Divine Offices in the Chapel of Saint Clement located in the aforesaid college. At least two of them shall celebrate Mass every day, to wit, at dawn one shall say the Mass of the Dead for the souls of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina especially and of his kin; and this said Mass shall begin at such an hour as to be completed before the time at which the ordinary lecture begins, in order that the scholars may, as is fitting, be able to hear the whole Mass.3" The other shall celebrate Mass according to the office of the day at Terce, when the scholars commonly return from the ordinary lectures. Those who have not attended the first Mass must attend this one, so that every student shall, failing valid impediment, necessarily be required to attend at least one of the said Masses every day. Whoever has not attended 31 Refreshments were usually provided for the examiners by the candidates. On the traditional banquets and other festivities which accompanied the awarding of the licentia docendi, see Rashdall, I, 230. Cf. Jacques Le Goff, toe. cit. (footnote 28, above) and Manuale Seolarium, pp. 70, 106ff., 115. 31 The ordinary lecture, which lasted at least two hours, began very early, at the Canonical Hour of Prime (ad primam) at the ringing of the 'morning bell' at St. Peter's, and lasted until about nine A.M., when the bell rang for Terce (signum tertium). The two extraordinary lectures scheduled for the afternoon lasted approximately from two to four and from four to five-thirty respectively in the winter and in summer from one-thirty to three and from three-thirty to five.

170

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

uice qualibet sit priuatus, que pena nullo modo remicti possit. Et quilibet in sacris ordinibus constitutus, uel obtinens beneficium ecclesiasticum, totum diuinum officium prout eciam de iure dicere teneatur. Alii uero omnes saltim officium Virginis gloriose cotidie dicere teneantur, arbitrio rectoris si secus fecerint puniendi. Si uero tres ex dictis capellanis, uel omnes quatuor uellent cotidie celebrare, deuocionem eorum in Domino comendamus, tamen duo ut premictitur necessario teneantur dcseruientes bini et bini per singulas septimanas, ita quod unus iuuet alterum prout rector collegii inter eos duxerit disponendum, cui in omnibus seruicium ipsius Capelle concernentibus tarn in diuinis quam in aliis obedire necessario teneantur. Si uero aliquem dictorum capellanorum in celebracione ad quam tenetur necessario contingat deficere unus anchonitanus de proprio salario eidem pro uice qualibet subtrahatur, que pecunia alteri presbitero de collegio si sit qui uelit celebrare uel de extra collegium debeat assignari, ut ea die uel sequenti saltem loco illius defficientis debeat celebrare. Et si presbiter qui defectum istius supleat pro tunc comode haberi non posset hec pecunia pauperibus errogetur pro anima dicti domini Sabinensis. Si autem dictum presbiterum in dieta celebracione ex aliqua iusta et racionabili causa contingeret inpediri sibi concedimus ut per alium loco

4 dicere om. H 6 uel . . . . quatuor in marg. G 14 teneatur in marg. G 17 uelit (coir. in uellit) G asignare G 18 istius H 21 domini in marg. G om H 22 aliqua] alia G iuxta G

5

!0

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

171

shall forfeit one Bologna solidus™ for each infraction, and this penalty may in no way be remitted. Anyone upon whom Holy Orders have been conferred or who holds an ecclesiastical benefice shall say the whole Divine Office as he is obliged to do de iure. But the others shall be required to say at least the Office of the glorious Virgin every day; if they do not, they shall be punished at the discretion of the rector. If three or all four of the said chaplains wish to celebrate every day, we commend their devotion in the Lord. They shall, however, be required to serve two by two, each two for a week at a time, the one assisting the other as the rector of the college shall see fit to dispose. They shall be required to yield obedience to him in everything concerning the service of the chapel, both in divine matters and in others. If anyone of the said chaplains should fail to celebrate the Office, which he is absolutely required to perform, one anconitanus" shall be withdrawn each time from his salary. This money shall be assigned to another priest from the college, if there is one who wishes to perform the service, or to one from outside the college, in order that on that day or at least on the following day there shall be some one to celebrate the Office in the place of the absentee. And if, at the time, no priest can conveniently be found to substitute in his absence, this money shall be distributed to the poor, on behalf of the soul of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina. If, however, the said priest is prevented from performing his Office by some just and reasonable cause, we grant him permission to have some one else 33 In the scale of monetary fines imposed on the scholars, the lightest was one anconitanus, originally a small coin from Ancona, imitated by many cities, including Bologna. It was equivalent to a solidus (a sou), or twelve denarii. A student wearing garments other than the statutory dress (stat. 18, 38) or not attending lectures regularly (stat. 30) was fined one anconitanus for each infraction. Every time he failed to hear the daily Mass, he must pay one Bologna solidus, the twentieth part of a pound (libra). We may note that an unfurred cloak or gown was worth 25 solidi (stat. 18).

172

7b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

sui possit facere celebrari. Examination em uero huiusmodi iuste cause rectori commictimus ipsius conscienciam onerantes. Si uero morte uel alio casu ex dictis quatuor capellanis aliquem uel aliquos contingat defficere, ne cultus diuinus in aliquo diminuatur uolumus quod incontinenti alii ydonei et honesti querantur per ilium uel illos ad quos prouissio pertinebit, et loco illorum debeant collocari. Et si forte ydonei et apti sic in breui reperiri non possint, rector per scolares presbiteros de collegio si qui sint, uel per alios presbiteros de extra collegium, faciat istorum suppleri defïectum quibus de salario illorum absencium prouideat secundum quod sue discrecioni uidebitur conuenire pro rata temporis et seruicii. / STATVTVM DECIMVM. Unde et quales esse debent capellani et per quem recipiendi ac corrigendi et quid circa eorum recepcionem sit atendendum hie continetur.

Item statuimus quod supradicti capellani Yspani esse debeant si possint apti et ydonei reperiri. Alias recipiantur undecumque qui sint uite laudabiles et conuersacionis honeste, tamen ante recepcionem ipsorum rector, uel eos recipiens, diligenter aduertat ut habeant a propriis episcopis litter as licencie celebrandi. Solet enim multociens contingere quod infâmes facti et aliis laqueis irretiti a propria patria se absentant et in remotis partibus ubi ipsorum defectuum noticia non habetur inmisceant se diuinis in animarum ipsorum graue periculum et iacturam. Quos capellanos, dato eciam quod Ispani existant, de corpore collegii existere nolumus, nec ad

5 minatur H 7 ydoney G 11 sui G 14 correptionem G om. G (in marg. manu posteriori add. infamia)

23 ubi

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

173

celebrate as his substitute. We commit to the rector the duty of investigating the justice of such a cause, and we lay it upon his conscience. If one or more of the chaplains should fail through death or some other accident, it is our will that, in order that the Divine Worship be not reduced in any way, the person or persons whose duty it is to provide for this shall immediately seek other competent and honorable men to appoint in their places. And if it is impossible in such a short time to find competent and suitable men, the rector shall supply this vacancy by calling upon priests who are scholars of the college, if there be any, or other priests from outside the college, who shall be remunerated from the salary of those who are absent, at the discretion of the rector, in proportion to their time and service. S T A T U T E : This statute contains directions about the chaplains, from where they should come, what manner of men they should be, by whom they are to be admitted and disciplined; and what is to be considered in connection with their admission. TENTH

We likewise decree that the aforesaid chaplains shall be Spaniards, if such may be found suitable and competent. Otherwise chaplains from anywhere else may be admitted, who shall be of praiseworthy lives and honorable behavior. Before their admission, the rector or the person in charge of receiving them shall carefully ascertain that they are in possession of letters from their own bishops, authorizing them to celebrate Mass. For it frequently happens that men who have become infamous, or who have become entangled in other snares, depart from their own country and in distant lands where their failings are not known they participate in the Divine Services to the grave danger and ruin of their own souls. We do not authorize the college chaplains, even if they

174

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

actus collegiales admiti uolumus, tarnen eos cum aliis de collegio comunem uitam habere in uictu et uestitu, lectis, cameris et omnibus aliis, eciam prouisione que scolaribus datur pro sotularibus et candelis. Inhibentes expresse ne aliquis ipsorum capellanorum aliud beneficium uel capellaniam habe-

5

at in quo teneatur residenciam facere personalem, seu per quod possit seruicium dicte Capelle aliqualiter inpediri. Et si quis ipsorum contrafecerit, de domo protinus expellatur, et alius loco ipsius ydoneus surrogetur. Sitque liberum dictis capellanis audire theologiam uel cánones uel eciam non audire

10

secundum quod de eorum processerit uoluntate. Hii autem capellani per ilium qui de progenie seu sanguine dicti domini Sabinensis ex linea masculina pro tempore Bononie repertus fuerit, eligi debeant et assumi. Si uero nullus talis Bononie tunc temporis commoretur, per rectorem collegii cum suis

15

consiliariis assumantur. E t sic recepti possint in seruicio dicte Capelle eciam ultra octonarium commorari quanto tempore uoluerint et rectori et consciliariis uidebitur ipsos suum officium plene et sollicite adimplere. Alias inordinati et inútiles expellantur et ipsorum loco alii surrogentur. Item uolumus quod

20

uni ex dictis capellanis paramenta omnia dicte Capelle, uestimenta, panni, libri, iocalia et alia omnia ornamenta per rectorem et consciliaiios, si eis hoc utilius uidebitur et placebit, debeant asignari per auctenticum inuentarium, qui ipsa ornamenta sibi tradita, debita diligencia custodire, apparare et tradere teneatur 22 panii G pañi H 18

prout16

diuinorum officiorum misteria per-

2 5 apparere G H

Coll. Greg. 19. V e r u m quia Dei ministros oportet irreprehensibiles et absque m a c u l a esse, statuimus et ordinamus, ut praefati sex sacerdotes vita a c moribus c o m p rob a ti, praestita prium arbitria cautione rectori et consiliariis de indemnitate, a c etiam praestito prius iuramento, quod iura, honorem et bona dicti collegi fideliter conservabunt, necon statuta edita et edenda ad suum officium spectantia et obedientiam observabunt, per rectorem praefatum et consiliarios valeant assumi, a c etiam causa exigente depelli; qui quidem nedum spiritualia, sed et temporalia, schola-

25

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

175

be Spaniards, to belong to the college corporation, and it is our will that they shall take no part in college business. They shall, however, live in common with the others in the college, have the same food and clothes, beds, rooms, and everything else, including the subsidy granted the scholars for shoes and candles. We expressly forbid any and everyone of these chaplains to hold any benefice or chaplaincy which requires personal residence or which may in any manner interfere with their service of the said college chapel. If anyone of them should act contrary to this statute, he shall straightway be expelled from the house and another competent man shall be chosen in his place. The said chaplains shall be free to study theology or canon law, or not to study, according as they shall decide of their own will. They must be selected and appointed by the descendant in the male line of the family or blood of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina who shall at the time be staying at Bologna. But if no such descendant should at the time be staying at Bologna, the chaplains shall be appointed by the rector of the college with his councillors. And once thus admitted, they may remain in the service of the said chapel even beyond the term of eight years, for as long as they wish and it seems to the rector and his councilors that they fulfill their office thoroughly and conscientiously. Otherwise, those who are disorderly and useless shall be expelled and others be chosen in their place. Likewise it is our will that all the decorations of the said chapel, the vestments, cloths, books, jewels, and all other ornaments, shall be assigned, by means of an authentic inventory, to one of the said chaplains by the rector and the councilors, if they so please and it seems best to them. He shall be required to keep the ornaments handed over to him with due care, to arrange them, and hand them over according as he shall consider suitable for the celebrations of the Divine Service and appropriate to the dignity of the

176

8a

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

agenda suaserint et ei pro dignitate solempnium uel feriatorum dierum uidebitur conuenire et rector ei duxerit iniungendum.'" Et postea in recessu suo per idem inuentarium plenam de omnibus teneatur reddere racionem. Negligencia uero, defectus, excessus seu delicta dictorum capellanorum per rectorem debite corrigantur et eciam puniantur.17 Nam sicut ceteros scolares, sic et capellanos uolumus / ipsi rectori in omnibus licitis et honestis ad suum officium expectantibus cum reuerencia et humilitate debita obedire, de quo in recepcione sua debeant prestare iuramentum.

5

10

S T A T V T V M VNDECIMVM. Quomodo capellani et scolares se debent habere circa diuinum officium peragendum diebus minus solepnibus et magis solepnibus.

Item statuimus quod supradicti quator capellani omnes horas canónicas secundum morem et obseruanciam Sánete Romane ecclesie in dicta capella Sancti dementis simul dicere teneantur diebus ferialibus et minus solepnibus sine nota, nisi ex aliqua causa fuerit per rectorem dispensatum; in festis autem dupplicibus maioribus,18 uidelicet Natiuitatis Domini cum duobus diebus sequentibus, Circuncisionis, Epiphanie, 5 delicta] dicta G S spectantibus H 19 natiuitas (corr. in -atis) G 20 ephanie (corr. in epiphanie) G ephyphanie H ribus administrare et etiam quotidiana officia ad mandatura Rectoris exercere teneantur. Proviso tamen quod cappella divino officio non fraudetur. Quae omnia, ut diligentius et efficacius exequi valeant, pro hibemus ne aliquam scientiam audire possint, nisi dumtaxat ab aliquo scholari horis congruis intra domum hora decenti. " Coll. Greg. 19. Praeterea libros paramenta cálices et quaecumque ornamenta per nos dictae capellae assignanda, ac etiam luminaria per ipsos sacerdotes seu aliquos ipsorum vel alterum, de quo, seu quibus Rector seu praedictum collegium duxerint ordinandum, volumus debita diligentia custodiri, tradi quoque, ac praeparari, prout divinorum officiorum ministeria peragenda suaserint, et eis pro dignitate solemnium vel feriatorum dierum videbitur convenire. 18 Coll. Greg. 30. [Rector] correctio gravis et levis omnium scholarium et sacerdotum. . . .

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

177

days, be they solemn or ferial, and as the rector shall decide to enjoin upon him. And later, at his departure, he shall be required to render full account of everything according to the same inventory. But neglect, failure, abuses, or transgressions by the said chaplains shall be duly corrected by the rector and even punished. For it is our will that, just like the other scholars, the chaplains shall obey the rector with respect and due humility in everything lawful and honorable that pertains to their office. Concerning this they shall take an oath at the time of their admission. S T A T U T E : How the chaplains and scholars must behave in connection with the performance of the Divine Office cm minor and major feast days. ELEVENTH

We likewise decree that in the said Chapel of Saint Clement the aforesaid four chaplains shall be required to say all the Canonical hours together, according to the custom and observance of the Holy Roman Church, on ferial days and on feast days of lesser degree, without chant, unless a dispensation has for some reason been granted by the rector. TTjey shall celebrate the major double feasts, namely the Lord's Nativity and the two days following, the Circumcision,

178

THE

S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF

BOLOGNA

Resurectionis, Ascensionis, Pentecostes, Trinitatis, Corporis Christi et quatuor festiuitatibus principalibus gloriose Virginis, et ipsius eciam Concepcione, Natiuitatis beati Iohannis Baptiste, et beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli, beati Iachobi patroni Yspanorum, et festiuitatibus quatuor doctorum maiorum, Ecclesie dedicacionis, beati Michaelis archangeli, omnium Sanctorum, et sequenti die in commemoracione defunctorum, beati Clementis martiris, beati Nicholai conffesoris, beatarum Catherine uirginis et Marie Magdalene, beati Blasii martiris, et Santorum Eugenii et Ildefonsi, Archiepiscoporum Toletanorum, uidelicet Eugenii xv nouembris et Ildefonsi xxvii ianuarii, quibus diebus eorum festiuitates annis singulis celebrantur, uesperos hora congruenti in uigilia et matutinos ante diem in yeme et in estate post cenam cum nota cantare, missam quoque hora terciarum in apparatu solepni cum dyachono et subdiachono et acolito cum nota solepniter celebrare. Et uesperos eodem die, hora et forma debitis teneantur. In diebus uero dominicis et aliis festis dupli3 babiste G ildefonsi) G

7 santorum G 14 matutinis G

10 blaxii H ilefonsi (corr. state (corr. in estate) G

ab

Coli. Greg. 14. Praetera statuimus et ordinamus quod diebus Paschalibus et aliis solemnitatibus, videlicet in festo Nativitatis D o m i n i cum duobus diebus sequentibus, Circumcisionis, E p i p h a n i a e , Ascensionis, Pentecostes et Corporis Christi, q u a t u o r principalibus gloriosae Virginis M a r i a e festivitatibus ac Nativitatis, Beati Ioannis Baptistae, b e a t o r u m Apostolorum Petri et Pauli, Sancti Michaelis, Sancti Benedicti et Sancti Martialis, O m n i u m S a n c t o r u m et die sequenti, ac festo Sanctae C a t h a r i n a e officium divinum celebretur, p r o u t consuetum est fieri in collegiatis Ecclesiis, ac etiam tribus diebus maioris h e b d o m a d a e officium m a t u t i n u m d e c a n t e t u r ; quibus diebus et festivitatibus omnes scholares, iusto cessante impedimento, intersint et c o a d i u v e n t ; absentes vero Rectoris arbitrio p u n i a n t u r . Ibid., 1 6 : I n s u p e r statuimus et volumus quod singulis diebus vespertinum officium cum nota et nihilominus sabatinis vigiliis Apostolorum, Evangelistarum et q u a t u o r D o c t o r u m Ecclesiae completorium cum nota in praedicta capella p e r sacerdotes ipsius domus decantetur. Sed ad interessendum iis diebus nolumus scholares adstringi.

5

10

15

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

179

Epiphany, the Resurrection, Ascension, Pentecost, Trinity, Corpus Christi, and the four principal feasts of the glorious Virgin and also that of her Conception, the Nativity of John the Baptist, the Feast of the blessed Apostles Peter and Paul, of the blessed James, patron of the Spaniards, the feasts of the four major doctors, of the Dedication of the Church, of Saint Michael the Archangel, of All Saints, and the following day in commemoration of the dead, of Saint Clement, martyr, of Saint Nicolas, confessor, of Saint Catherine, virgin, and of Mary Magdalene, of Saint Blaise, martyr, and of Saints Eugenio and Ildefonso, Archbishops of Toledo, that is the feast of Eugenio on the fifteenth of November and of Ildefonso on the twenty-seventh of January. On these days the four chaplains shall celebrate these feasts every year; first Vespers shall be sung on the preceding day at a suitable time, and Matins before daybreak in winter and in summer after the evening meal, and a Solemn High Mass after Terce, in solemn fashion with deacon, subdeacon, and acolyte. On the same day, second Vespers shall be celebrated at the proper hour and in the proper form. On Sundays and other double and solemn feasts, by which those holy days are to be understood which

180

8b

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E O F BOLOGNA

cibus uel solepnibus que intelligantur ilia esse que uniuersitas utriusque iuris duxerit ueneranda ordinarie non intrando, uesperos hora debita in uigilia et missam sequenti die in terciis et uesperos hora condecenti cum nota, et similiter in tota ebdomada santa, totum diuinum officium solepniter sicut fit in collegiatis ecclesiis precipimus celebrari. Ad que omnia officia sicut premictitur solempniter celebranda debeant omnes scolares adesse et deseruire in officio secundum quod rector eis duxerit inponendum. Illi tamen qui illis diebus et horis ad leciones ordinarias siue extraordinarias intrauerint, ad interessendum ipsis diuinis nullatenus astringantur, set capellani qui sunt ad hoc specialiter deputati et scolares qui tunc temporis non intrabunt. Oblaciones uero scolarium et familiarium dicte domus uel quorumcumque aliorum, si que forte in dicta capella offerantur, parochiali ecclesie in cuius limites collegium situm est uolumus aplicari.20 Item statuimus quod senper in uesperis xxiii / die mensis augusti, qua bone memorie dominus Sabinensis fuit uiam uniuerse carnis ingressus, et xxiiii in missa in capella predicta pro ipsius anima deuote anniuersarium solepne anno quolibet celebretur, in quo quatuor et non plura intorticia ponantur, et quod ea die scolaris quilibet et capellanus de dicto collegio totum officium mortuorum pro ipsius anima et suorum dicere teneantur. 2 ' Si quis uero capellanus uel studens non interfuerit omnibus officiis supra5 sicud G chiali G

7 sicud G 16 sictum G

13 et ante oblaciones add. H

15 perro-

Coll. Greg. 15. Oblationem tam scholarium et familiarium dictae domus, quam quorumcumque aliorum parochialibus Ecclesiis, infra cuius limites dicta domus existit, volumus applicari. :o Coll. Greg. 13 et singulis septimanis duae missae peculiares de mortuis. Praeter hoc quoque iubemus, singulis annis die nostri obitus cum solemnibus vesperis, matutinis et missa de mortuis quibus iusta et evidenti causa cessante, omnes tam scholares, quam sacerdotes interesse debeant, anniversarium pro anima nostra celebrari, et nihilominus quilibet sacerdos etiam scholaris dictae domus ilia die missam de Requiem aeternam per se vel per alium, alii vero scholares non sacerdotes officium mortuorum submissa voce dicere teneatur. Cf. Statute 16, p. 208.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

181

the university of both branches of law shall have decided to solemnize by not holding ordinary lectures, we enjoin that first Vespers shall be celebrated at the proper hour on the Vigil, and Mass on the following day after Terce, and second Vespers at the proper time, with chant, and likewise throughout Holy Week the whole Divine Office, solemnly, as is done in collegiate churches. All the scholars shall attend the solemn celebration of all these Divine Offices, and they shall also act as servers as the rector shall direct them. Those, however, who on these days and at these hours should be attending ordinary or extraordinary lectures, shall on no account be required to be present at these services but only chaplains specially appointed to celebrate them and the scholars not attending lectures at the time. And it is our will that the offerings, if any are made in the said chapel by the scholars and servants of the said house or by anyone else, shall be delivered to the parish church within the limits of which the college is located. Likewise we decree that at Vespers on the twenty-third of the month of August, on which day the Lord Cardinal of Sabina of happy memory entered the way of all flesh," and at Mass on the twenty-fourth a solemn anniversary shall be celebrated devoutly every year in the aforesaid chapel on behalf of his soul. On this day four torches and no more shall be used, and each scholar and chaplain from the said college shall say the whole Office of the Dead on behalf of his soul and of those of his kin. But if any chaplain or student should not be present at any of the aforesaid Offices, as has been specified above, or if anyone should have

34 This establishes confusion as to the anniversary Mass in provided for in this

the day of the cardinal's death as August 23. T h e exact date may have arisen from the fact that the his memory was celebrated o n the twenty-fourth, as statue. See Introduction, footnote 4, above.

182

T H E SPANISH C O L L E G E OF BOLOGNA

dictis prout superius est expressum, iusta et legitima causa cessante, de qua fidem faciat rectori saltern per proprium iuramentum, uel circa ilia extiterit negligens uel remissus, aut rectori modo aliquo inobediens, in pane et aqua ilio die debeat penitere uel alias arbitrio rectoris penitencia debita castigetur. STATVTVM DVODECIMVM.

expulsione ; et de omnibus

De procuratore et eius recepcione ac aliis eius officium tangentibus.

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod collegium et domus predicta habere debeant seruitores et officiales infrascriptos : Primo unum procuratorem seu yconomum qui sit yspanus si possit bonus et sufficiens inueniri, alias undecumque melior poterit reperiri dummodo Bononiensis non existat. Cuius officium sit et esse debeat ut acipiat pecunias" a rectore et consciliariis supradictis qui claues arche23 seu casse pecuniarum dicti collegii conseruabunt prout in alio statuto super hoc edicto plenius continetur. Ipsasque pecunias sic receptas a rectore in expensis cotidianis ordinariis et extraordinariis, prouisionibus, reparacionibus domorum et stacionum et aliis statum et facta dicti collegii et personarum ipsius concernentibus expendendo secundum per hec statuta traditam sibi formam, salaria debita rectori, consciliariis, capellanis et aliis personis collegii et seruitoribus domus ipse soluet; staciones et alias domos collegii que erunt locande, ipse locabit et omnia

9 debeat H

5

16 a rectore om. H

" Coll. Greg. 24 quod fidelem et idoneum thesaurarium assument, . . . eo modo quo consiliarii, unus thesaurarius ultramontanus de numéro scholarium, qui pecunias collegii modo inferius limitato fidelissime custodiat et distribuât, ï3 Cf. Statute 25, p. 258.

I0

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

183

shown himself negligent or remiss in some way, or disobedient to the rector in connection with these Services, he shall, failing just and legitimate cause to which the rector shall only give credence after the proper oath has been taken, be punished by being put on bread and water35 as penance for that day and otherwise disciplined with due punishment at the discretion of the rector. Of the procurator and his admission and of everything touching his duties.

T W E L F T H STATUTE :

his exclusion;

and

Likewise we ordain and decree that the college and aforementioned house shall have the servants and officials listed below : First one procurator or manager, who shall be Spanish if a good and competent one can be found, otherwise the best that can be found anywhere, provided he be not from Bologna. His duty shall and must be to receive monies from the rector and the councilors above mentioned, who shall retain the keys of the chest or money box36 of the said college, as is specified more fully in another statute dealing with this matter. He himself shall dispense the monies thus received from the rector toward the daily expenses, both ordinary and extraordinary; toward supplies, the repair of the houses and shops; and toward everything else concerning the condition and activities of the said college and of the persons belonging to it. He shall himself, in accordance with the rule delivered to him by the present statutes, pay the salaries due to the rector, the councilors, chaplains, and other persons belonging to the college, and to the servants of the house. He shall rent the 35 This penalty, borrowed from the monastic rules, as were various others, is frequently prescribed in the statutes of the Spanish college. In view of the Cardinal's early connection with the University of Toulouse, it is interesting to note that this is also true of the colleges at Toulouse, which were under strong ecclesiastical influence. It does not appear to have been customary at Paris or Oxford. * See Statute 25, p. 2 5 9 .

184

9a

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

alia expediet et procuret que pro seruicio dicti collegii expedienda et procuranda erunt in Bononiensi ciuitate. Semper tamen de mandato et licencia rectoris et consciliariorum uel maioris partis cui uolumus ipsum, in omnibus que istis statutis expresse non contradicerent, plenarie obedire. Pecunias eciam quas idem procurator pro dicto collegio recipiet undecumque et quidquid occasione huiusmodi sui officii ad eius manus perueniet, ipsi rectori, presentibus consciliariis uel duobus uel tribus aliis de collegio quam cicius poterit comode, sub pena periurii, integraliter assignabit. Nec possit de predictis pecuniis in aliquas neccessitates collegii eciam unum denarium conuertere, quin primo ipsi rectori omnia integraliter et legaliter assignauerit. Qui rector, sub eadem pena periurii, omnes pecunias dicto collegio débitas quas a predicto yconomo uel quocumque alio receperit infra triduum uel cicius si comode poterit in archa communi ad hoc specialiter deputata in presencia consiliariorum / fìdeliter reponere teneatur.24 Et consiliarii per rectorem uel alium de ipsius mandato uocati interesse debeant, sub eadem periurii pena. In qua quidem archa esse debeat quidam liber in quo omnes pecunie et alii introitus illius anni manu rectoris uel unius ex consiliariis cui ipse rector mandauerit per ordinem describentur, et alia parte 4 istis] ipsis (an recte?) G 6 p r o dicto] p r e d i c t o G 12 quim G in marg. procurator tenetur sub pena periurii assignare rectori presentibus consiliariis uel duobus uel tribus aliis pecunias quas recipit p r o d i c t a domo G 14 in marg. periurium G 15 si cicius G H 2 2 ex supra alia manu altera add. G Coll. Greg. 4 9 . Q u o d si in pecuniis existant [bona], volumus eorum custodiam thesaurario consignari, ad cuius officium spectet dictas pecunias . . . custodire, a c s u m m a m , e x p e n s a m q u e et r e c t a m in libro c o m p u t o r u m fìdeliter d e s c r i b e r e ; qui etiam singulis diebus vel septimanis, i u x t a consilium rectoris ac f o r m a m statutorum, p r o quotidianis usibus collegii eis distribuât necnon et quoties fuerit requisitus, plenariam et fidelem rationem reddat : e a q u e sufficienter r e p u t a r e et exhibere in preasentia rectoris et consiliariorum q u a n t i t a t e m superstantem seu superessentem o m n i u m pecuniarum in a r c a c o m m u n i reponere teneatur. C f . also S t a t u t e 12, p. 1 8 7 .

5

10

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

185

shops and other houses belonging to the college wliich are for rent, and he shall settle and manage all other affairs which must be settled and managed in the city of Bologna. It is our will that he shall always give full obedience to the command and permission of the rector and of the councilors, or of the majority of them, in all matters which do not expressly contradict these statutes. The monies which this same manager shall receive on behalf of the said college, from whatever source, and whatever shall come into his hands by reason of his office, he shall, under the penalty of perjury, make over in full at the earliest suitable time to the rector himself, in the presence of the councilors, or of two or three other members of the college. He shall not be empowered to turn even a denarius'" of the aforesaid monies toward any need of the college without having first made over everything fully and lawfully to the rector himself. Under the same penalty of perjury, the rector shall be required faithfully to place, in the presence of the councilors, within three days or sooner if convenient and possible, all the monies owed the said college which he shall have received from the aforesaid manager, or from anyone else, into the common chest specifically designated for this. The councilors summoned for this purpose by the rector or by someone else on the rector's command must be present under the same penalty of perjury. In this chest there shall be a book in which a record of all the monies and other income for that year shall be kept in orderly manner by the rector, in his own hand or in that of one of the councilors commanded to do so by the rector; and in another part of the same book all the expenditures shall also be recorded in orderly

" S e e footnote 33, above.

186

THE

S P A N I S H C O L L E G E O F BOLOGNA

ipsius libri omnes exitus manu yconomii et castaidi et canaparii et aliorum qui pecunias uel granum uel uinum de mandato rectoris ad expendendum recipient eciam per ordinem debeant scribi, uel per rectorem aut aliquem ex consiliariis, ut in casu proximo. Et tunc yconomus, castaldus et canaparius et alii de quibus hie fit mencio subscribant se in omnibus cartis ex utraque parte, ut ex scriptura propria uinculentur de quo debeant reddere racionem."5 Et sic cum racio tocius anni fuerit concludenda, cum predicto libro possit faciliter comprehendi qui fuerint introitus et qui exitus et quid collegio ilio anno debuit superesse. Nec possit dictus rector aliquas de predictis pecuniis eciam in necessitates collegii expendere quin primo in dicta archa in forma qua supra reposicio facta fuerit. Sed ipsis consiliariis, sub pena periurii, mandamus quod in dictis pecuniis reponendis et postea de archa extrahendis ad expendendum in necessitates collegii, et secundum quod hec statuta disponunt, aduerssus rectorem inobedienciam uel resistenciam aliquam non committant. Si uero de supradictis ad officium yconomi expectantibus uel cuiuscumque alterius officialis collegii, rector aliqua uoluerit facere per se ipsum uel alteri de collegio commictere liberum ei sit et in sui arbitrii uoluntate, dum tamen id faciat quod ipsi collegio sit utilius super quo ipsius conscienciam oneramus et de eo quod fecerit, siue fuerit rector siue alter, teneatur plenam redere racionem. Item dictus yconomus ordinanda in coquina, canapa et pane et aliis uictualibus ordinabit et in quibuscumque aliis intra muros Bononie pro seruicio collegii oportuno, nisi forte rector aliqua de premissis ex aliqua causa alicui alteri duceret committenda cui ipse yconomus et omnes alii obedire necessario 1 manu ex manus corr. G manibus H 3 ad] et (ad suprascr.) G 7 propria om. G 12 quim G 13 qua] que G 17 in marg. nota bene G 21 ei om. H 22 tamen om. G 15

See Statute 22, p. 250.

5

I0

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

187

manner by the manager in his own hand, and by the steward in his, and by the cellarer in his, and by others who receive monies to spend on grain or wine by command of the rector; or the rector or some one of the councilors may write them down, as in the preceding case. The manager, the steward, and the cellarer, and the others mentioned here shall then subscribe their own names on every page, in both parts of the book, in order that they be bound by their own handwriting as regards the account they must render. And thus when the accounts of the whole year have been closed, it will easily be seen, with the aid of the said book, what the income and expenditure have been and what balance should be left for the college that year. The said rector shall not spend any of the aforesaid monies, even for the needs of the college, without having first deposited them in the said chest, according to the rule given above. And under the penalty of perjury, we command these councilors not to disobey or in any way to resist the rector in the matter of depositing the said monies and of afterwards drawing them out from the chest to spend them for the needs of the college, according as these statutes specify. If, in connection with what has been mentioned above concerning the office of the manager or of any other official of the college, the rector should wish to do something, either personally or by entrusting the task to some member of the college, he shall be free to do so according to his will and discretion, provided that it be to the advantage of the college; this we lay upon his conscience. The rector or the person acting for him shall be required to render full account of what he shall have done. Likewise, the said manager shall order whatever has to be ordered in connection with the kitchen, the wine cellar, the bread, and other provisions, and anything else to be bought within the walls of the city of Bologna for the best service of the college, unless the rector

188

9b

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E OF BOLOGNA

teneantur. Et ipsi yconomo circa premissa chocus, subchocus et alii familiares ad domus seruicia deputati teneantur assistere et ipsum coadiuuare quociens extiterit oportunum. Ipsos tamen defectuosos et inobedientes puniendi non habeat potestatem, punicionem rectori regenti solummodo reseruantes. Et quia secundum quod Dominus noster in Euangelio tradit huiusmodi officium periculosum est et ualde suspectum, cum queratur inter dispensatores ut fidelis quis inueniatur uolumus quod talis yconomus seu procurator tactis sacrosanctis euangeliis in manibus rectoris, presentibus consiliariis et aliquibus aliis de collegio, antequam huiusmodi oficio se immisceat, prestare debeat iuramentum quod officium ipsum et omnia que sibi ut premictitur mandabuntur, omni fraude post / posita, fideliter exercebit et quod de collegio non recedet donec de receptis et administratis per eum rectori cum suis consiliariis plenam reddiderit racionem et obtinuerit quitacionem et de hoc iuramento fiat publicum instrumentum.29 Et die quolibet in sero, iusto inpedimento cessante, cedulam omnes expensas ordinarias et extraordinarias diei illius continentem per se uel per alium rectori uel eius uices gerenti tradere teneatur. Et rector ipsas cédulas eadem die uel saltim sequenti diligenter examinare teneatur et custodire, cum quibus ipse et consiliarii examinare debeant expensas in libro descriptas yconomi in capite cuiuslibet septimane. Et tunc uel in fine cuiuslibet mensis secundum 2 absistere G rectoris corr. G

6 trahit G

16 quietationem H

20 rectori ex

M Call. Greg. 53. Denique, sufficienti et legitima ratione exhibita, ac fideliter integra assignatione facta, ut praemittitur, necnon facta relatione, saltern summarie, praesente toto collegio vel maiori parte ipsius, de superessentibus, officiales non possint antiquos absolvere, et literas quietantiae dare de omnibus gestis et administratis per eosdem, et si, quod absit, praefati officiales antiqui in aliquo reperti fuerint culpabiles, debitores vel obnoxii, per subtractionem librorum vel aliorum honorum ac alia iuris remedia, ante illam absolutionem, satisfacere et collegium indemne conservare cogantur per rectorem novum : et tunc demum absoluti, nullatenus ad aliquod officium amplius in dicto collegio assumantur.

5

lo

\5

20

STATUTES OF THE

COLLEGE

189

should, for some reason, decide to entrust some part of this to some other person, whom the manager himself and all others shall be required necessarily to obey. In the matters mentioned above, the cook, the undercook, and all other servants employed in the service of the house shall be required to assist the manager and to help him whenever the opportunity shall arise. The manager, however, shall not have the power to punish those who are unsatisfactory or disobedient. For we reserve the right to punish to the rector in charge and to him alone. And because, as our Lord tells us in the Gospel (Luke 12 :42), this office is full of peril and suspicions, since "it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful" (I Cor. 4:2), we will that, before he takes up his duties, this manager or procurator shall, while touching the Holy Gospels held in the hands of the rector, take an oath in the presence of the councilors and of some members of the college. He shall swear faithfully to fulfill his duty and to do all the things which he shall be commanded to do, as specified above, setting aside all deceit, and not to withdraw from the college before rendering full account to the rector with his councilors of everything received and administered by him and obtaining quittance. A public instrument shall be made to register this oath. And every day, in the evening, he shall be required, failing valid impediment, to deliver either personally or through some one else to the rector or to his deputy a list containing all the ordinary and extraordinary expenses incurred that day. And the rector shall be required to examine these lists carefully, either on the same day or at least on the following day, and to preserve them; and with their help he and the councilors shall, at the beginning of every week, examine the expenses that the manager shall have recorded in the book. Either then or at the end of every month, as shall

190

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

quod rectori magis uidebitur expedire, per eosdem rectorem et consiliarios raciones ipsius yconomi examinari debeant et concludi, et conclusiones rectoris subscripcione nominis annotali.'' Et in octauis Natiuitatis Domini, quibus diebus ordinarie non intratur, ipse yconomus de omnibus per eum receptis et de administracione tocius anni plenariam racionem rectori et consiliariis reddere teneatur. Et tunc fiat conclusio illius anni et alter liber expensarum anni sequentis nouiter inchoetur, antiquo libro post conclusionem et absolucionem in rectoris potefitate dimisso. Et si bonam racionem rediderit in suo officio, dimitatur et tam diu in ipso permaneat quam diu sibi placebit et collegio seruicium suum erit aceptum; uolentes quod durante suo officio nullam facultatem possit audire, set officium suum fideliter et solicite exequatur. Et is yconomus per rectorem et suos consiliarios assumatur, habeatque pro suo labore, ultra comunem aliorum uictum, anno quolibet uiginti quinqué libras Bononienses uel plus uel minus secundum quod rector et consiliarii cum eo duxerint componendum, utilitate collegii senper principaliter ponderata, super quo ipsorum consciencias oneramus; eis aliquid malicie committentibus siue fraudis in augendo salarium dicti yconomi uel quorumcumque officialium uel seruitorum dicte domus, ultra restitucionem ad quam de iure saltern diuino tenentur, penam periurii imponentes. Si uero dictus yconomus in suis racionibus inueniretur in aliqua fraude siue dolo, incontinenti officio sibi penitus interdicto et deinde de eo quod debuerit collegio satisfacto per dictum rectorem de domo expellatur, ulterius

2 raciones ex racione corr. G 19 in marg. Q u o m o d o se debent habere et que debent attendere rector et consiliarii in a u g m e n t a n d o salaria familiarium G 2 6 interdite G " Coll. Greg. 4 8 . In fine vero anni a u t saepius, si rectori et maiori parti scholarium expe-diens videbitur, de omnibus receptis, gestis, datis, et administratis rationem et c o m p u t u m plenarie reddere teneantur.

5

10

15

2C

22

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

191

seem most convenient to the rector, the accounts of the manager shall be examined by the rector and the councilors and then closed; and in closing them, the rector shall make a note and sign his name. And during the Octave of the Lord's Nativity, on which days ordinary lectures are not held, the manager shall be required to render full account, to the rector and councilors, of all that he has received and of his administration during the whole year. The book for that year shall then be closed and another fresh book for the expenses of the next year shall be started, the old book becoming the possession of the rector after it shall have been closed and approved. And if the manager has rendered a good account of his office, he shall be cleared and may remain in office as long as he pleases, and his services are acceptable to the college. It is our will that, while he is in office, he shall not attend lectures in any faculty but that he shall discharge his duty faithfully and with zeal. This manager shall be appointed by the rector and his councilors,38 and he shall have, as compensation for his work every year, in addition to the common board, the sum of twenty-five Bologna pounds either more or less according to the agreement which the rector and the councilors shall decide to make with him, the best advantage of the college always receiving the weightiest consideration; we lay this upon their conscience, and, if they should show evil intent or deceit by increasing the stipend of the said steward or of any officials or servants of the said house, we impose upon them the penalty of perjury beyond the restitution of the money, which divine law at least requires them to make. But if the said manager be found guilty of cheating or deceit in his accounts, he shall straightway be absolutely forbidden to continue in office, and he shall be expelled from the house by the rector, after having made M In the 1558 version of the statutes, he is not, as here, appointed by the rector and councilors, but elected, and is a member of the corporation.

192

10a

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

nunquam modo aliquo recepturus; et alter bonus et fidelis queratur ad dictum officium exercendum. Dictum yconomum de corpore collegii existere nolumus, nec eciam aliquem de collegii corpore cum hoc officio aggrauari, quia ipsos uolumus in totum esse deditos exercitio studiorum, nisi forte dictum yconomum contingeret infirmari uel ex iustis causis et racionabilibus impediri uel officium ipsum alias quocumque modo / uacare. Tunc si rector alicui de collegio hoc officium duxerit comittendum, teneatur sibi penitus obedire, donee yconomus officium suum possit libere exercere uel rector cum suis consiliariis de persona alia extra collegium duxerit prouidendum. Si uero hec prouisio nimium tardaretur, quia persona sufficiens non posset sic faciliter reperiri, uel infirmitatem antiqui yconomi contingeret elongari, et scolaris cui commissum esset ex officio nimium grauaretur, rector teneatur onus condiuidere inter socios, uel per menses prout sue uidebitur discrecioni". Et si bonam racionem sue administracionis reddiderit, ultra ipsorum prouissiones ordinarias satisfaciat cuilibet pro rata temporis quod seruierit, non tarnen de tanto salario quantum daretur yconomo principali. Si uero in administracionibus suis reperiantur in fraude aliqua siue dolo, grauius yconomo puniantur. Administracione uero officiorum eis comissorum cessante, de pecuniis collegii expendere sine

5 debitos G

7 alias] uel G

10 excercere G

28 Coll. Greg. 48. Scholares tamen, ne eos diversa commissa negotia a fructu studii distrahere possint volentes proficere, volumus si forsan urgente necessitate, et tunc de mandato rectoris expresso et non alias circa hoc implicari.

5

10

15

20

STATUES

OF THE

COLLEGE

193

restitution of what he owes to the college; nor shall he ever thereafter be taken back. And another good and faithful man shall be sought, to perform the said office. We do not allow the said manager to be a member of the college corporation, nor do we wish anyone from the college corporation to be burdened with this duty, since it is our will that the students shall devote all their time to the practice of study; unless the said manager should be sick or be prevented by some just and reasonable cause from performing his office, or should for some reason leave it. If then the rector should decide that this office should be entrusted to some one from the college, this member of the college shall be required to give absolute obedience to the rector, until the manager shall be free to perform his duty again or until the rector with his four councilors shall decide to appoint some person from outside the collegc. If, however, the appointment should be delayed too long, because a competent person cannot be found so easily or because the manager's disability lasts a long time, and if the scholar to whom this office has been entrusted should be excessively burdened by it, the rector shall be required to divide the responsibility of it among the fellow's or to assign it to them by the month, according to his best judgment. And if the substitute renders a good account of his administration, he shall, in addition to the ordinary portion due to scholars, be compensated in proportion to the time he shall have served, not, however, in such a way as to equal the salary of the regular manager. But if any fraud or deceit is found in their administration, they shall be punished more severely than the manager would have been. When the administration of the duty thus entrusted to them shall have come to an end, we forbid these scholars to spend any monies belonging to the college without express command from the rector, this under the penalty of perjury, which they shall incur ipso

194

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

expresso mandato rectoris, sub pena periurii et priuacionis collegii in quam incidant ipso facto ipsis scolaribus prohibemus; adicientes quod yconomus nec de pecuniis collegii uel propriis mutuare possit alicui de collegio aut alteri sine mandato rectoris sub pena perdicionis pecunie mutuate et periurii quas incurrat ipso facto.

5

De castaldiotie et eius oficio, et scolaribus mittendis ad possessiones, et libris officialium. S T A T V T V M TERTIVM DECIMVM.

Item habeant unum castaldum bonum, sollicitum et fidelem, qui curam continuam habeat de omnibus et singulis possessionibus et aliis suis bonis extra muros ciuitatis Bononie situatis, maxime in colendo seu coli faciendo uel locando ad laboricium ucl ad fictum, prout rector cum suis consiliariis pro maiori utilitate collegii duxerit disponendum. Pratorum herbas seu fenum, pascua et siluarum ligna uendendo temporibus oportunis et pecunias exigendo et recipiendo rerum huiusmodi uenditarum, uinum, frumentum et omnes alios fructus collegii1" et ligna dicto collegio necessaria congruis temporibus Bononiam conduci faciendo ad domum collegii supradicti, cum rusticis de terris laborandis pacta faciendo nec.non domos et masaricias rurales manutenendo et reparando et fideliter conseruando, et cetera omnia faciet que circa possessiones extra muros existentes et ipsarum fructus necessaria erunt. Semper tamen sub obediencia et mandato rectoris cui in omnibus supradictis et aliis statum et utilitatem collegii concernentibus et ad officium suum expectantibus dictus castaldus obedire necessario teneatur. Et in omnibus in suo officio peragendis precipue ponderosis 2 in om. G. 3 nec] ne G 4 ante sine iterat. de pecuniis collegii GH 7 tridecimum H 8 liber H 12 laboricum G 18 necessaria ante dicto collegio H 19 supradictis G 24 aliis in marg. G w

Coli. Greg 48 omnes et singulos fructus, redditus in quibuscumque bonis vel rebus consistant, integraliter collegio assignabunt.

10

15

20

22

STATUES OF THE COLLEGE

195

facto, as well as being deprived of all their rights in the college. We add that the manager shall not loan to any member of the college or to anyone else monies belonging to the college or to himself without command from the rector, this under the penalty of his losing the sums loaned and under the penalty of perjury which he shall incur ipso facto. T H I R T E E N T H S T A T U T E : Of the steward and his office; the scholars who are to be sent to visit the properties of the college; and the books of the officials.

Likewise, they shall have one good steward, faithful and zealous, whose constant concern it shall be to look after each and all the properties of the college and its other possessions located outside the walls of the city of Bologna; and, in particular, he shall cultivate them, or have them cultivated, or rent them either to tenants in exchange for their labor or for rent money, according to the arrangements which the rector and his councilors shall decide to make for the best advantage of the college. His duties shall be as follows: to sell the grass or hay from the fields, grazing rights, and the wood from the forests, at suitable times; to enforce and receive payment for the price of these sales; to see that wine, corn, and all other produce from the college holdings, and the wood necessary for the said college, shall be brought to the house of the aforesaid college at suitable times; to make contracts with farmhands concerning the ploughing of the lands, and also to maintain, repair, and faithfully keep in good condition the houses and implements and to do everything else which is necessary in connection with the college properties outside the walls and with their produce. The said steward shall absolutely be required to give obedience to the rector's commands in all matters mentioned above, and in everything regarding the condition and advantage of the college, and in all things con-

196

10

b

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E O F BOLOGNA

teneatur eius consilium inquirere primitus et asensum et quascumque pecunias recipiet ad collegium pertinentes, ipsi rectori infra octo dies a die recepcionis huiusmodi, sub pena periurii, integraliter asignabit et racionem expensarum quas pro tempore est facturus in colendis possessionibus et fructibus recondendis / et in omnibus aliis supradictis saltern semel in mense rectori cum suis consiliariis, sub pena periurii, necessario fideliter reddere sit astrictus. Et si tempore uendemiarum et messium rectori cxpediens uisum fuerit quod unus, duo uel plures de collegio associentur eidem, ipsius collegii sumptibus et expensis, remaneat in ipsius arbitrii uoluntate, cuius mandato quilibet de collegio cui iuiunctum fuerit teneantur, sub pena periurii, obedire nisi infirmitas uel alia urgens necesitas ipsum legitime excusauerit. Sit tamen discretus rector in oneribus iniungendis, considerata qualitate temporis, personarum et negociorum expediendorum. Si tamen rector per alios seruitores domus hoc poterit expedire, magis laudabile reputamus, cum aduertere multum debeat ne scolares a studio propter aliquas sollicitudines retrahantur. Et is castaldus Bononiensis esse possit quia utile est in tali haberi noticiam rusticorum, uel alias sit undecumque dum tamen sit bonus, sollicitus et legalis. Prohibentes expresse ne possit audire aliquam facultatem nec eciam de corpore collegii existere ut officium suum non ualeat modo aliquo impediri. Omnia uero ilia que in statuto supra proximo circa yconomum duximus disponenda, uidelicet de iuramenti in principio sui officii prestacione, sollicitudine et legalitate, temporis durabilitate et ipsius assumpcione, salarii solucione, eius deposicione, impedimentis, sui defTectus uel officii suplecione, pecuniarum

1 requirere (an ree te?) H mandato] cui mandanti H Bononien esse potest G cm. G

4 quam G 9 mesium GH 12 cuius 12 cuilibet G 20 in marg. Castaldus 21 umdecumque G sit2 om. H 27 et 2

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

197

nccted with his office. And in performing the duties of his office, particularly the weighty ones, he shall be required first to obtain the advice and approval of the rector, and to make over in full to the rector, within eight days of receiving them, all the monies received which belong to the college, this under penalty of perjury. He shall absolutely be required, under the penalty of perjury, to render a faithful account to the rector and his councilors at least once a month, of all the expenses which he shall be incurring in tending the property, in storing its produce, and in all the other matters mentioned above. And if, at the vintage or harvest season, it seems useful to the rector to have one, two, or several members of the college assist the steward at the expense and cost of the college, this shall be left to the will and discretion of the rector. Any member of the college who is enjoined to do this by his command shall be required to obey under the penalty of perjury, unless illness or some other urgent need should lawfully excuse him. The rector, however, shall use discernment in imposing such burdens and shall consider the condition of the times, of the persons, and of the business that must be dispatched. If, however, the rector is able to dispatch this matter through other servants of the house, we consider this most praiseworthy, since he must be very careful that the scholars shall not be distracted from their studies because of any such responsibilities. This steward may be from Bologna, because it is useful for such a man to know the farmhands; or he may be from anywhere else, provided that he be a good man, zealous and law-abiding. We expressly forbid him to attend any faculty or to be a member of the college corporation, so that he shall not in any way be hindered from performing his office. We hold that everything which we saw fit to ordain in the previous statute concerning the manager is to be understood as repeated in the case of the steward, namely his taking the oath at the begin-

198

1 la

THE

SPANISH COLLEGE OF

BOLOGNA

rectori primo assignacione antequam in usus alios conuertantur, racionum suarum in fine anni conclusione, noui libri inchoacione et antiqui assignacione, in hoc castaido intelligimus repetita. Et quia possessiones dicti collegii sunt plures et distantes ab inuicem, nec pedes posset aliquo modo suficere 5 uolumus quod ipsum collegium unum mulum uel roncenum habeat pro usu et equitatura dicti castaidi in possessionibus uisitandis, cuius gubernacionis curam expensis collegii castaldus habere debeat senper ipse. Vel si rector et consiliarii uiderint collegio utilius esse quod cum instabit necessitas 10 possessiones uisitandi dicto castaido, equus aliquis pensionetur uel aliter prouideatur, et in expensis collegii toto anni circulo teneatur, dimictimus in eorum arbitrii libera uoluntate. Omnibus aliis in domo ista morantibus eciam ipsi rectori equum uel mulam habere, aues uel canes uenaticos expensis 1 5 collegii nec eciam propriis, sub pena periurii prohibemus. Si tamen rectorem uel aliquem de ipsius mandato pro factis collegii ad locum aliquem contingeret proficisci, tunc equi necessarii et non superflui expensis collegii pensionentur. De expensis uero dicti castaidi, supradicti yconomi et omnium 2C aliorum qui expensas facient aliquas in collegio, rector teneatur omni anno unum librum facere compilari per se ipsum uel alium ydoneum et legalem, in quo comprehendantur omnes expense facte ilio anno, uel omnes libros expendencium faciat simul colligari, cum quo uel quibus 22 racionem reddat singulis annis ei cui inferius dispo / nemus

7 habeat ante unum H 11 equs G pensignetur G 18 proficisse G 19 pensignentur G 20 expensione G 22 copillari G H 24 facto (corr. in facte) G

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

199

ning of his office, his responsibilities and legal obligations, his term of office, and his appointment to it, payment of his salary, his removal from office, impediments barring him from office, his delinquency in office or replacement, his consigning of monies to the rector before they can be turned to other uses, closing his accounts at the end of the year, beginning a new book and handing over the old one. And because the holdings of the college are many and distant from one another and going to them on foot would in no way be satisfactory, it is our will that the college shall own a mule or a horse for the use and mount of the said steward when he goes to inspect the college properties. The steward himself shall always have the care of it at the expense of the college. Or if the rector and his councilors should consider it more advantageous for the college to hire some horse or otherwise to provide for one, when it becomes necessary for the steward to inspect the possessions of the college, and to keep it for the whole year at college expense, we leave this to their free will and discretion. We forbid all the other residents of the house, and even the rector himself, under the penalty of perjury, to own a horse or a mule, hunting dogs, or birds at the expense of the college, or even at their own expense." If, however, the rector or some one else at his command should set out on a trip on college business, the horses needed, and no superfluous ones shall be hired at college expense. But concerning the expenses of the said steward, of the aforesaid manager, and of all the others who spend any of the college monies, the rector shall be required to have a book compiled every year, either by himself or by some other legally competent person. All the expenses incurred in that year shall be entered in this book; or he may have all the expense books bound together; and by means of M Rashdall, I I I , 419, n. 2 ; 421, etc., mentions similar prohibitions at Heidelberg and elsewhere.

200

THE SPANISH COLLEGE OF BOLOGNA

Adicientes quod castaldus uel alii officiates non possint recipere a colonis uel coptumariis dicte domus ensenia aliqua nec aliquid exceptis esculentis et poculentis que paucis possint conssumi diebus. De coco et subcoco et canaet eorum ofliciis ac recepcione et expul-

STATVTVM QVARTVM DECIMVM.

parìis et familiaribus sione.

Habeat iterum ipsum collegium unum sufficientem chocum cum uno soliardo qui ipsum coadiuuet in omnibus ad suum officium oportunis, qui chocus circa coquinam et cibaria preparanda, tam pro sanis quam pro infirmis, omnia exerceat necessaria et rectori, et sub eo yconomo, in omnibus ad suum officium expectantibus obedire tantummodo teneatur. Item habeat unum canaparium qui circa curam uini collegii cum summa diligenc.ia inuigilet uinis conseruandis aptando et transuasando temporibus oportunis et omnia alia faciendo que circa ipsa uina erunt necessaria; ex eo quod in ciuitate Bononie difficiliter conseruantur, uendendo eciam cum rectori et consiliariis uidebitur expedire. Et iste stet et stare teneatur extra collegium cui de aliquo competenti salario arbitrio rectoris et consiliariorum prouideatur. Item habeat unum alium canaparium qui custodiam recipiat canape minoris unde scolares continue bibunt, qui eciam panetariam teneat farinam, et panem fieri faciat et conseruet et in prandio et in cena et in collacionibus et alias, prout expediens fuerit panem et uinum distribuât et dispenset secundum quod rector duxerit sibi inponemdum. Et die quolibet in sero cedulam distribucionis panis et uini illius diei rectori sicut yconomus 2 eusenia H 3 aliquot G aliquod aliud H osculentis G 5 canapanariis H 13 spectantibus H 14 canapanarium H 15 supra uinis altera manu add. in G 22 canapanarium H 24 farinam] firmam H 26 in marg. Nota contra canaparium G 28 sicud G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

201

it, or of them, he shall each year render account to the person whom we shall appoint below. We add that neither the steward nor any officer of the college shall accept presents from the tributary or tenant farmers of the said house, nor anything except food and drink which may be consumed in a few days. FOURTEENTH

STATUTE.

larer, and the servants, dismissal.

Of the cook, the undercook, the celtheir duties, their engagement and

The college shall, in addition, have one competent cook with an assistant, or undercook, to help him in everything pertaining to his office. This cook shall do everything necessary in connection with the kitchen and the preparation of food, both for those who are healthy and for the sick; he shall be required to obey only the rector and under him the manager in everything that pertains to his office. Likewise the college shall have a cellarer, who shall look after the wine of the college with the utmost care, to preserve it unspoilt by preparing and decanting it at the proper times, and to do everything else necessary in dealing with wine; and since wine does not keep well in the city of Bologna, he shall also sell it as shall seem expedient to the rector and the councilors. He shall stay, and shall be required to stay, outside the college, and an adequate salary shall be provided for him according to the discretion of the rector and the councilors. Likewise the college shall have another cellarer to look after the smaller cellar from which drink for the scholars is regularly supplied. He shall also be in charge of the flour for bread, and he shall look after the making and keeping of the bread; he shall give out and apportion bread and wine for the midday and the evening meals and for collations, and otherwise, as shall be expedient, according as the rector shall direct him. And every evening he, like the manager, shall be required to hand over to the

202

llb

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

tradere teneatur et de cedulis conseruandis et de ipsarum examinacione, racionum suarum conclusione, noui libri inchoacione, antiqui assignacione, et iuramenti in principio sui officii prestacione, et omnibus aliis que sub conpendio in castaido duximus exprimenda, in hoc canapario idem uolumus obseruari. In granario uero maiori fiant tres claues diuerse, quarum unam teneat dictus canaparius, et per eum conseruacioni grani et aliorum fructuum ibidem recondendorum sollicite intendatur; aliam uero rector et aliam antiquior ex consiliariis ita quod sine ipsis dictum granarium nunquam ualeat aperiri. Et si eciam in maiori canapa eis necessaria custodia simul uideatur, ipsorum discrecioni duximus relinquendum. Item ultra predictos habeant quinque familiares quorum unus propter honorem rectoratus ad seruicium rectoris specialiter deputetur. Alii uero quatuor custodiant portam et ad scolas libros portent et reportent, qui portentur solummodo canonistis, precipue habentibus dignitates, canonicis eciam ecclesiarum cathedralium et in sciencia graduatis, et eciam omnibus aliis canonistis si comode fieri uiderit rector posse. Et eciam bachalariis et magistris in theologia libros uolumus deportari, magistris per scolares theologos quibus rector duxerit inponendum; et bacchalariis / per familiares superius nominatos. Ipsique familiares in mensa omnibus de dicto collegio seruiant et alia ipsius domus seruicia faciant secundum quod rector eis duxerit iniungendum. Quibus familiaribus omnibus et canapario, cocho et subcocho prouideant rector et consiliarii de salario competenti secundum quod ad inuicem duxerunt conponendum, ilio senper firmiter obseruato quod circa ista salaria in statuto

1 de om. H 2 racione G 5 in] et in H 8 fructum G 24 et] ex G 26 canapa (corr, in -rio) G 28 duxerint H 29 quot G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

203

rector the list of the distribution of bread and wine for that day. Concerning the keeping of the lists and their examination, the closing of his accounts, the beginning of a new book, handing over of the old one, taking of the oath at the beginning of his term of office, and concerning all matters which we saw fit to compile in the article dealing with the steward, it is our will that the same shall likewise obtain in the case of the cellarer. For the larger storeroom three different keys shall be made, one of which shall be held by the said cellarer; and he shall show special attention to the preservation of the grain and of the other produce stored there; the rector shall have another key, and the eldest among the councilors the other one, so that it shall never be possible to open the said storeroom without them. And if the larger cellar should also appear to them to need safeguarding, we ordain that it shall be left to their discretion. Likewise, in addition to the above, there shall be five servants, of whom one shall be specially assigned to the service of the rector because of the dignity of the rectorate. The other four shall keep watch at the gate and carry the books to the schools and bring them back, but only for the canonists, especially for those who hold dignities; also for the canons of cathedral churches and for those who have graduated in their discipline and for all the other canonists, if the rector considers that it can be done conveniently. Also it is our will that the books of bachelors and of masters of theology be carried, those of the masters by theological students upon whom the rector shall decide to impose this task, and those of the bachelors by the servants mentioned above. These servants shall serve all members of the said college at table, and they shall do all the housework as the rector shall direct them. Adequate salaries shall be provided for all these servants and for the cellarer, the cook, and the undercook by the rector and the councilors

204

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

duodecimo superius duximus disponendum. Et ipse solus rector supradictos seruitores in hoc statuto contentos corrigat et castiget, recipiat et licentiet, secundum quod sibi uidebitur expedire."' Alteri quam rectori in domo ista moranti habere famulum in specie, eciam expensis propriis, sub pena periurii prohibemus.

5

De sessiotiibus tam in capello, collegialiter habuerint conuenire.

STATVTVM QVINTVM DECIMVM.

quam in mensa et ubicumque

Item quia dilectionem et fraternitatem ueram inter scolares predictos uigere cupimus, et ex preposicionibus et preposteracionibus inuidie oriri solent, et per consequens zizanie et discordie generari, ideo ordinando statuimus quod tam in capella quam in mensa et alibi, ubicumque habeant simul collegialiter conuenire, sedeant ordine subsequenti : " Post rectorem primo enim sedeant in sciencia graduati, secundum gradus qualitatem, inter quos graduatos theologi canonistis, canoniste preponantur medicis et artistis; post graduatos sedeant in dignitatibus ecclesiasticis constituti secundum gradus ipsarum dignitatum. Et si forte aliqui ex eis in ecclesiis preponentur graduatis, hie tamen uolumus scienciam ad quam omnes de collegio principaliter sunt uocati, ut quilibet uirtuose animetur ad earn, hiis omnibus honorari. Deinde uero sedeant cappellani ad seruicium capelle absumpti et post eos omnes alii scolares per ordinem secundum quod prius in collegio sunt recepti. Si forte in ipsis eos contingent esse pares, preponantur qui receperint primo gradum. Inter habentes pares dignitates, 9 et fraternitatem iterauit G tati H 25 contingeret H

22 uero om. H

23 absumpti] depu-

311 Coll. Greg. 30 [Rector] punitio etiam cum ligneis compedibus singulorum famulorum. . . . 31 Coll. Greg. 31. Primum videlicet locum rector semper possideat, deinde graduati, si qui fuerint in concursu, primo graduatus, deinde scholares in dignitate constituti, si fuerint, d e m u m scholares singuli secundum tempus et ordinem receptionis, nulla acceptatione habita.

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

205

according to the arrangements which they shall decide among themselves to make, ever observing strictly the dispositions concerning these salaries which we made in the twelfth statute above. And the rector alone shall correct and discipline the aforesaid servants mentioned in this statute; he shall hire and dismiss them as he shall deem expedient. We forbid under the penalty of perjury any other resident of the house to have his own special servant, even at his own expense. F I F T E E N T H S T A T U T E . Of the seating, both in chapel and at table, and wherever they may gather together as a college.

Likewise, since we wish loving kindness and brotherhood to thrive among the aforesaid scholars and since jealousy is accustomed to arise as a result of the order according to which some are placed before and some after others, and as a consequence quarrels and discord are created, we therefore decree and ordain that both in chapel and at table, and wherever the members of the college have to gather together, the following seating order shall be observed : After the rector, those who hold a degree in a discipline shall sit first, according to the rank of their degree. Among the degreed men, the theologians shall have precedence of the canonists, the canonists shall have precedence of the medical students and of those in the arts; after the degreed men, those who hold ecclesiastical offices shall sit according to the rank and dignity of that office. And if it should happen that some of those who hold ecclesiastical offices should outrank degreed men, it is nevertheless our will that here learning, which is the principal calling of all members of the college, shall be honored by all, so that each one shall be inspired to seek it with virtuous endeavor. Then the chaplains who have been appointed to the service of the chapel shall be seated, and after them all the other scholars in order, according to the time when they

206

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

ordo recepcionis temporis obseruetur. Si uero duo uel plures paris gradus, dignitatis uel status insimul recipiantur, in disposicione sit rectoris inter eos ordinem ponere sessionis et in ea possessione postea quilibet teneatur, nisi forte dignitas uel sciencie gradus induceret nouacionem. Si tamen de hiis qui precedere debent cum alii iam in mensa sedent aliqui, preter rectorem, ultimo loco ueniant sedentes, nec precedant, nec aliquo modo perturbent, set sicut ultimo uenerunt, ultimo loco sedeant ea uice.a: De hora prandii, et cene, et pulsacione campanelle, ac mense < benedictionem > et lectura Biblie et aliis circa mensam fiendis. STATVTVM

12a

DECIMVM S E X T V M .

Item ut in omnibus debitus ordo obseruetur mandamus et ordinamus ut omnes de isto collegio et capellani per sonum campanelle uocentur ad prandium et ad cenam precepto rectoris hora competenti pulsande, uel in ipsius absencia illius cui ipse commiserit uices suas uel yconomi si nulli commiserit uices suas. Q u a pulsata, omnes qui pro tunc refici debent / sine mora, ita quod principio benedicionis intersint, conueniant in tinello. Et tunc arbitrio reetoris, uel eius uices gerentis, aliquantulum expectato unus capellanorum seruato ebdomadarum ordine mense benedicionem faciat in principio et in fine. Et semper cum a mensa surrexe-

3 sessiones H 8 uenerint G 14 per . . . campanelle om. G 15 post et add. etiam H post cenam add. campana G 16 pulsanda G 17 alius (corr. in ilius) G 21 expectatis G 22 ebdomodarium G

53 Coll. Greg. 31. In ea mensa, in qua sedere consuevit, sedeat ultimus, et nihilominus, si in benedictione defecerit, ferculo careat, nisi iusta causa eum excuset.

5

\

O

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

207

were first admitted to the college. If among them some happen to be on a par, those shall have precedence who first received the degree. Among those having equal dignities, the order of the time at which they were admitted shall be observed. If two or more of equal grade, dignity or rank have been admitted together, the order of their seating shall be settled by the rector at his discretion. And thereafter each shall be required to keep the place assigned to him, unless some dignity or higher academic degree should make a change necessary. But if any of those who have precedence should come after the others are already seated at the table, they shall not have precedence, except in the case of the rector; but they shall instead sit at the end of the table, and they shall not make any disturbance, but as they have come at the end, they shall sit at the end for this one time. S I X T E E N T H S T A T U T E . Of the hours of the midday and of the evening meals, the ringing of the bell, the blessing of the table, and the reading of the Bible, and the other things which must be done at meals.

We likewise command and ordain that, to secure due observance of order, all members of the college corporation and the chaplains shall be called to the midday and to the evening meal by means of a bell, which shall ring at the proper hour at the command of the rector, or in his absence at the command of the substitute to whom he shall have delegated his office, or, if he has not named a substitute, by the manager. When it has been rung, all those who are to eat at this time shall meet in the dining hall without delay, in order to be present at the start of the blessing. Then, after waiting a little at the discretion of the rector or of his substitute, one of the chaplains shall, according to the regular weekly order, bless

208

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

rint Deo reddant secundum usum quem Romana

seruat

Ecclesia gratiarum debitas actiones, et in fine gratiarum, tarn in prandio quam in cena, comemoracionem in specie pro animabus domini

Egidii

Cardinalis benefactoris nostri et

suorum omnes astantes facere teneantur, uidelicet requiem eternarti

cum psalmo de profundis

inter apostolicos et Fideliurn

et oracionibus Deus

5

qui

Deus.*' Si quis uero scolaris uel

capellanus ante finitam benedicionem refectorium non intrauerit, uino tantum ilia uice priuetur. Si autem iam dicta benedicione aliisque discunbentibus uenire distulerit, carnibus uel

10

piscibus secundum temporis qualitatem sit ea uice priuatus, et post omnes discombentes in mensa ultimus collocetur. Si uero antequam gratiarum Deo sint reddite actiones absque rectoris licencia de tinello recesserit, die sequenti in pane et aqua peniteat coram omnibus publice," et alibi ut penitenciam

15

subterfugiat non comedat ilia die. Si secus fecerit, rectoris arbitrio puniendus. Supradicta

omnia locum habeant nisi

scolaris tunc audiret uel legeret aliquem librum uel in factis collegii uel in aliquo suo proprio graui et urgenti negocio existeret occupatus. In ultimo tamen casu uolumus ipsum a rectore, si in tinello fuerit, uel ab eius locum tenenti quem necessario in ipsius absencia ibi dimittere teneatur, licenciam habuisse et in hiis et similibus casibus habeantur excusati, quod 1 ussum G 4 in mari;. Nota contra astantes in tinelo ad gratiarum actiones qui non faciunt commemoracionem pro anima dicti domini etc. G 7 post inter add. ceteros H 14 recesserint G rj Coll. Greg. 13 quamdiu vitam duxerimus in humanis, quotidie dicatur oratio: Deus omnium fidelium . . . , famulum tuum Gregorium, etc. . . . Post solutum autem nostrae naturae debitum, simili modo pro anima nostra dicatur oratio : Deus, qui inter apostolicos sacerdotes famulum tuum, Gregorium, etc. . . . Praeter hoc quoque iubemus . . . . anniversarium pro anima nostra celebrari, et nihilominus quilibet sacerdos etiam scholaris distae domus illa die missam de Requiem aeternam per se vel per alium. . . . 31 ibid. 30. Contrarium facientes pro qualibet vice semel pane et aqua utantur in tinello coram aliis tunc recumbentibus.

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

209

the table at the beginning and the end of the meal. And when they have risen from the table, they shall always give due thanks to God according to the practice observed by the Roman Church. And at the end of grace, both at the midday and at the evening meals, all shall be required to stand up and pray, especially in commemoration and on behalf of the souls of the Lord Cardinal Egidio, our benefactor, and of his kin. They shall say a "Rest Eternal" with the Psalm "Out of the deep" and the prayer " O God who wast pleased to raise thy servants to the dignity of the episcopate"" and " O God, the Creator and Redeemer of all the faithful . . ." Any scholar or chaplain who shall not have entered the refectory before the end of the blessing shall, for that one time, forfeit wine only. If he has delayed coming until after the blessing, and every one was seated, he shall, for this time, forfeit meat or fish according to the kind of day, and he shall take the last seat, below all those who are seated at the table. But if anyone should leave the dining hall before grace has been rendered to God and without the rector's permission, he shall, for his punishment, be put on bread and water the next day publicly, in front of all, and on that day he shall not be allowed to eat elsewhere in order to escape the punishment. If he should do otherwise, he shall be punished at the rector's discretion. The above shall take place unless the scholar in question was either hearing or giving a lecture on some book, or was engaged in college affairs or in some weighty and pressing business of his own. In the latter case, however, it is our will that permission shall have been obtained from the rector, if he is in the dining hall, or from the substitute, whom he is absolutely required to delegate to take his place there. In these and similar cases, they shall be excused, and this we " Prayer for Bishops deceased, Collect from the daily Mass for the Departed, Roman Missal.

210

12b

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

arbitrio rectoris commictimus ipsius conscienciam onerando. In ipso uero tinello, rector faciat ordinate et honeste discombentibus deseruiri in cibariis et aliis necesariis a seruitoribus et familiaribus dicte domus et ipsis deficientibus uel non sufficientibus ab aliis de collegio prout sibi uidebitur expedire. Et refectionis tempore omnis honestas, temperancia et modestia obseruetur, et silencium teneatur, tarn in secunda quam in prima mensa. Nam uolumus quod tunc unus scolaris uel capellanus per ebdomadam suam secundum ordinem quo discomberit a principio benedicionis mense usque dum comedenies de mensa surrexerint, religiosorum more, Bibliam legat3J in prandio et in cena taliter, alta uoce et spaciose ut quod legerit comode ab aliis omnibus audiatur. Quod de cena dicitur locum habere, uolumus quando cenatur de die. Capellanus uero in benedicione deficiens et biblicus in huiusmodi lecione rectoris arbitrio puniatur. Nullusque esculentum uel poculentum ad dictum refectorium audeat ducere in priuato, et hoc ei sub pena periurii prohibemus, quia ex talibus priuatis presumpcionibus soient inter collégiales inuidie generali. Set sicut comuniter uiuunt et comuniter comedunt, sic cibus et potus omnibus sit comunis, nisi forte rector propter infirmi / tatem uel aliquam aliam iustam causam quod discrecioni sue committimus hoc in specie alicui ducerei concedendum. Et si alicui in comuni mensa discombenti enxenium micteretur, rector distribuât inter omnes, nisi forte micteretur alicui infirmo, a persona tamen honesta. Prohibemus eciam ne aliquis predictorum in sua uel alterius camera 9 quo] quem G

11 blibliam G

20 bibunt H

24 induceret G

35 Coll. Greg. 30 facto signo primitus cum campana, ac praemissa benedictione mensae, legatur de Biblia vel Legendis sanctorum iuxta morem per minores scholares rectoris arbitrio deputandos. T h e rest of this section contains regulations concerning the hours of meals and the seating arrangements which are similar to those of the Spanish College.

5

I0

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

211

leave to the rector's discretion, and we lay it upon his conscience. In the dining hall itself, the rector shall see to it that the food and other necessities are served to those who are seated in orderly and becoming fashion, either by the servants and help of the said house or, in their absence or if their number is inadequate, by others from the college as the rector shall deem expedient. And during the meal, decorum, temperance, and modesty shall be observed and silence kept, during the second as well as the first course. For it is our will that at that time, from the beginning of the blessing of the meal until all who have eaten rise from the table, a scholar or a chaplain shall read the Bible as is the custom of the religious orders, both at the midday and at the evening meals, each one reading for a week in turn according to the seating order. He shall read in a loud voice and without haste, in order that what he reads may be easily heard by all. When we say that this is to take place at the evening meal, it is our will that it apply when this meal is served in the daytime. If the chaplain fails to be present to say the blessing and the Bible reader is not there to read, they shall be punished at the rector's discretion. No one shall dare to bring food or drink for his private use into the said refectory. This we forbid under the penalty of perjury, because such encroachments usually breed envy among members of a college. But just as they live and eat in common, so the food and drink shall be common to all, unless the rector should deem it advisable to grant this as a special privilege to anyone because of illness or for some other just cause, which we entrust to his discretion. And if a gift has been sent to anyone eating at the common table, the rector shall distribute it among all, unless it should have been sent to someone sick, this, however, by a person of reputable character. We forbid anyone of the aforementioned to eat the midday or the evening meal in his

212

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

prandeat siue cenet, nisi foret infirmus uel de licencia rectoris16 cum aliqua iusta et racionabilis causa subesset, qua cessante idem rector licenciam huiusmodi non concédât, super quo ipsius conscienciam oneramus. Horam uero prandii, exceptis diebus ieiunatiuis, post finitam missam in scolarium exitu celebrandam, cene autem a principio studii usque ad Quadragessimam statim post terciam horam noctis, deinde per totum annum, statim post uigessimam secundam horam diei congruam reputamus; mutandam tamen a kalendis septembris usque ad principium studii et in magnis festiuitatibus secundum arbitrium rectoris. Diebus eciam quadragesimalibus, et aliis quibus ieiunabitur per ecclesiam ordinatis, rectoris arbitrio relinquatur. Item prohibemus ne aliquis capellanus uel scolaris extra palacium sine rectoris licencia speciali,37 nisi cum illis de domo domini, uidelicet de domo de Albornocio uel prelatis de regno Castelle prandeat siue cenet. Fragmenta uero que in mensa et coquina singulis diebus supererunt munde collecta per yconomum uel alium per rectorem ad id deputatum, post prandium ad hostium in helemosinam pauperibus errogentur, uel alibi pauperibus de quibus rectori uidebitur, super quo ipsius conscienciam oneramus.

8 diei] dum G

M Coll. Greg. 4 2 . Ulterius inhibemus, ne quisquam prandere aut c o e n a r e in c a m e r a sua, infirmitate cessante, nisi prius obtenta a rectore licentia. . . . 3' Ibid ne scholaris . . . . praesumat . . . . hyemali tempore de nocte coenam absque expressa rectoris licentia e x t r a d o m u m suscipere. . . .

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

213

own room or in that of another, unless he is sick or has received permission to do so from the rector for some just and reasonable cause; and failing such a cause, the rector shall not grant this kind of permission, and this we lay upon his conscience. We consider that, except on fast days, the proper hour for the midday meal is after the end of the Mass which is to be celebrated when the scholars leave the schools; and for the evening meal, from the beginning of the school year until Quadragesima (Lent), right after the third hour of the night; and for the whole year thereafter, right after the twentysecond hour of the day." From the first of September to the beginning of the school year and during the major feasts, this may be changed at the rector's discretion. During Lent and on the other days during which the Church ordains fasting, this shall be left to the rector's discretion. Likewise we forbid any chaplain or scholar to eat outside of the house without special permission from the rector, unless it be to have the midday or the evening meal with members of the house of the founder, that is of the house of Albornoz, or with prelates from the realm of Castile. The scraps left over on the table and in the kitchen shall be gathered cleanly every day by the manager or by some one appointed to do this by the rector; and they shall be distributed as alms to the poor at the gate after the midday meal or to poor people elsewhere, as the rector shall see fit, and we. lay this upon his conscience.

41 T h e ordinary lecture was over soon after nine and was followed by Mass, after which, if there were no other lectures, the midday meal could be served. T h e third hour of the night should be between eight and nine P.M.

214

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

S T A T V T V M D E C I M V M S E P T I M V M . De carnibus et piscibus uel oais unicuique de collegio dandis qualibet die, et duplicacione porcionis, et' carnibus salsis uel fructibus, et collactione fienda.

Item quia norma uiuendi certa, determinata et limitata inter scolasticos debet esse, ordinamus et statuimus quod cuilibet de collegio, tam rectori quam scolaribus et capellanis, yconomo et castaido, una libra carnium castratinarum 38 uel uitulinarum mediocrium uel aliarum bonarum, secundum quod rectori uidebitur iuxta exigenciam temporis uariandum, die quolibet quo carnium non est esus prohibitus ministretur, cum aliquo ferculo competenti, secundum quod rector duxerit ordinandum. Quarum quidem carnium maior pars in prandio, minor uero in cena ministretur, uel alias prout idem rector duxerit disponendum. De uino autem rectoris arbitrio cum aqua tenperato, panem et sal habeant in prandio et in cena quantum uoluerint et conueniat honestati. Diebus uero Natiuitatis Domini et Paschalibus, aliisque festiuitatibus quibus scolares constringuntur ad dicendum matutinum solepniter, et die dominico carnispriuii porciones in prandio dupplicentur. 3 " Diebus uero ieiuniorum et aliis quibus esus

3 et] uel H 7 libra in marg. G 8 uitilinarum mediocrum G 14 disponemdum G 18 astringuntur H

31

Castratus = vervex. Coll. Greg. 33 de redditibus et proventibus per nos ipsi collegio assignatis et assignandis fiant singulis annis provisiones in communi sufficientes pro scholaribus, sacerdotibus ac familiaribus de biado, vino, sale, oleo, salsis carnibus et similibus : et praeter hoc quolibet die pro carnibus vel piscibus et aliis consuetis quadraginta solidos Bononien. dumtaxat valeant expendi. . . . Permittimus tamen diebus Paschalibus et tribus diebus carnis privii dictam summam posse duplicali : de qua quidem summa collegio memorato provideatur, prout ad vitam bene et honeste viventium videbitur convenire. 36

5

I0

I5

2C

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

215

S E V E N T E E N T H S T A T U T E . Of the meat, fish, or eggs, to be given each member of the college every day; of the doubling of the portion; and of salt meat or fruit; and of having a collation."

Because the rule of life among scholars must be precise, definite, and prescribed, we ordain and decree that every member of the college, the rector as well as the scholars and chaplains, the manager and steward, shall receive one pound of mutton or veal of ordinary quality,43 or other good meat, varying as the rector shall see fit according to the requirements of the season, every day on which the use of flesh meat is not forbidden. This shall be served along with some suitable dish, as the rector shall decide to ordain. T h e larger portion of the meat shall be served at the midday meal,the smaller at the evening meal, or otherwise according as the rector shall decide to dispose. They shall have wine mixed with water at the rector's discretion and as much bread and salt at the midday and at the evening meal as they may want and decorum permits. On the days of the Lord's Nativity and at Easter and other feasts on which the scholars are required to say Lauds solemnly, and on the Sundays of carniprivium," each one's portion for the midday meal shall be doubled. But on feast days and on other days when the use of flesh meat is not allowed, as much shall be spent on eggs and ** Rashdall, 475, n . : "A collatio was in its primary sense an informal and short sermon; academically it came to mean an address or more usually, a disputation in which the speaker discussed matters freely, without determining or coming to a formal conclusion; . . . finally, the collationes were private disputations where there was no magister determinans, held by masters and bachelors in the Sorbonne and conventual studia." See also G. Pare, A. Brunet, P. Tremblay, La Renaissance an XIIe siecle (Paris, 1933), pp.l21ff., for the various meanings of collatio. " Rashdall, I, 200 quotes this passage and inaccurately translates: "a pound of moderate beef or veal or other good meat with some competent dish." " T h e first Sunday in Lent. O n fasting rules in various colleges, see Rashdall, III, 368.

216

13 a

T H E SPANISH C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

carnium non est licitus, in ouis uel piscibus pro predictis / porcionibus erogandis, tantum expendatur quantum fuisset alias in carnibus expendendum. Si uero supradicti uellent carnes salitas uel fructus in principio pastus uel in fine, de summa principali tantum detrahatur quod ilia emi et eis comode dari possint, nisi forte talia de collegii possessionibus haberentur, ita tamen quod numerum porcorum quinque non excedat. Familiaribus autem et aliis seruitoribus domus, de carnibus, ouis et piscibus et aliis uictui necessariis prouideatur in minori quantitate, iuxta arbitrum presidentis. Post prandium uero et post cenam, quolibet die, hora congrua, signo canpane in modum cimbali ad iussum rectoris uel eius uices gerentis pulsato, ad collacioncrn conueniant et prebeatur potus cuilibet competenter;'" prohibentes expresse ne panis, uel uinum, uel alia uictualia alias quam ut premittitur, nisi aliqua causa legitima et honesta, quam arbitrio commictimus presidentis, suam conscienciam honerantes, aliqualiter ministretur.

5

10

15

De prouisione rectoris et scolarium ac capellanorum circa uestitum. et salaria eorum; et fulcimentis earner arum; et supplectione defectuum et negociis expediendis; non modificando statuta; et rebus non alienandis, ac de aprobactione circa fact'a per codicillarios domini.

20

Et uolentes nedum uictui set eciam uestitui supradictorum prout conuenit prouidere, ordinamus quod rectori et cuilibet ex ipsis scolaribus et capellanis in principio studii una capa scolastica et noua et foderata suficienter pellibus pecudinis, ut studentes Bononienses habere communiter consueuerint. Et in

25

S T A T V T V M DECIMVM O C T A W M .

3 alias om. G 7 in marg. Qui numerus porcorum G 9 uictu G 16 pressidentis G 21 alienandum GH 22 codicilliarios G 27 consueuerunt H G 19 i n c a r < c e r a t i o > G 22 quomodo H 18 Coll. Greg. 19. Qui quidem nil omnino possit alienare nisi de consensu rectoris et maioris partis collegii, nisi essent bona quae servando scrvari non possent. Cf. p. 200 above.

5

1C

15

20

22

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

225

same punishment. We, however, permit the rector and the councilors mentioned above to supply any deficiency connected with the functioning or the services of the college, whenever they occur; and to do, ordain, and settle each and every thing which they shall consider suitable for the need, use, and convenience of the said college; this, however, provided that they shall in nowise sell, divide, give, or at any time alienate any of the property and real estate and rights acquired by the said college in the city of Bologna, its county and district, or any books from the book cupboard or from the chapel, or any ornaments. They may on no account do this, however pressing the need, even if the whole college with no dissenting voice should agree to their plan. Nor shall they make exchanges, unless greater profit should accrue to the college from the exchange, and this only with the authority of the protector of the college and at his command, and not otherwise. And if contrary action should be taken, its promoters and those who give their agreement, or grant aid, counsel, or favor, those who do not resist to their utmost, who do not set themselves in opposition to the limit of their strength, who having knowledge of the facts do not disclose them to those under whose authority the college is placed, shall ipso facto incur the aforesaid penalty of perjury, of being ousted from the college and incarcerated. And what they have done contrary to this statute shall be void and null, and they shall be required to pay indemnity to the college from their own funds. Wine, however, and grain, oil, and other movable goods, which, when they are kept do not keep well, they shall freely sell when it shall seem to them to be of greater advantage to the college; and they shall turn the money from these sales toward the needs and use of the college and of its members, according to the dispositions of these our statutes : to make loans from this money to well deserving farm hands and laborers on the college estates and to pay, proportionally to their work, those who do any-

226

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

titulo nolumus contineri. Volumus tamen quod quocienscumquc aliquid graue et ponderosum fuerit expediendum, rector die uel nocte precedenti de facto ilio imminenti singulos de collegio debcat aduisare, et die sequenti per sonum campane prout moris est eos conuocare. Ad cuius sonum omnes in capitulo, sub pena panis et aque ilio die defìcientibus infligenda debeant conuenire et in expedicione maiorum negociorum duas partes collegii ibidem presencium uolumus concordare. In mediocribus autem obtineat quod maior pars duxerit disponendum. Puerorum tamen uoces etsi uelimus eos ut adiscant imposterum in omnibus actibus collegialibus interesse, nisi decimum octauum annum compleuerint, nolumus in capitularibus actibus computari,™ nec uocem aliquam obtinere. Leuiora uero expediat rector cum suis consiliariis, ne collegium debeat sic uexari. Que autem sint maiora, mediocria et leuiora, si forte euenerit aliquid questionis, committimus arbitrio illorum quibus collegium submictemus. Ipsi tamen rector et consiliarii et totum collegium simul aut diuisim contra huiusmodi nostra statuta facere uel uenire aut ea modificare, corrigere, mutare aut eis quidquam detrahere, siue addere uel dispensare quomodolibet circa ipsa uel aliquam partem eorum, nisi in quantum ipsa statuta permisserint, seu in dampnum uel preiudicium eiusdem collegii aliquid facere nullatenus

6 inflingenda H 9 obtineant G 14 in marg. leuiora G 17 quibus] cui H submictimus G 20 in marg. prohibetur disperi «cesare > G

" Coll. Greg. 22. Ad electionem vero praemissam vel alios tractatus seu officia collegii admitti nolumus, nisi illos qui quartumdecimum aetatis suae annum attigerint, ut videlicet eorum vox suffragium aliquod afferat: singulos tamen volumus cum aliis vocari et admitti, ut ediscant et de negotiis domus notitiam habeant.

5

10

l5

20

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

227

thing in the service of the college, for we do not wish such disbursements to be included under the title of alienation of property. It is our will that whenever any important and weighty business has to be transacted, the rector shall inform of the impending matter each member of the college the day or the night before, and, on the following day, he shall call together a meeting by ringing the bell as is the custom. At the sound, the whole chapter must meet, under the penalty of bread and water which shall be imposed on that day upon those who fail to be present. It is our will that for the undertaking of any major business, two thirds of those members of the college present shall agree. For ordinary matters, what the majority decides shall be carried out. Although we wish the young boys to be present at all actions of the college corporation, in order that they may learn for the future, it is our will that their vote shall not be counted when the chapter takes action," nor are they to have any voice in such actions, unless they have completed their eighteenth year. T h e rector with his councilors shall dispatch minor business in order that the college shall not be harassed with it. If there should be any question as to what constitutes major, ordinary, or minor business, we leave the decision to the judgment of those under whose protection we shall place the college. Neither the rector, nor the councilors, nor the college as a whole, whether unanimous or differing in opinion, shall be empowered to act against these our statutes or to oppose them, to modify, correct, or alter them, to subtract from or add anything to them, or to dispense with them or any part of them in any manner, except in so far as these statutes allow. They shall on no account have the power to do anything that might cause loss " Students under eighteen years of age were not permitted to vote by the statutes of Florence, Rashdall, I, 125, n. At the Colegio Viejo or Colegio Mayor de San Bartolome, founded in Salamanca in 1401, the minimum age for admission was eighteen.

228 b

14

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

ualeant, ymo pocius super hiis dempta / sit eis omnis auctoritas et potestas. Possessiones uero et bona mobilia et immobilia que extra ciuitatem Bononiensem et eius districtum acquisiuit predictus dominus Sabinensis uendere licite et tam ex precio ipsorum quam ex pecuniis ipsi domino seu eius execuctioni et collegio heredi suo debitis quando ipsas recuperare continget alias certas possessiones et bona in comitatu et districtu Bononiensi et libros et ornamenta et alia pro utilitate dicti collegii cmere possint, que cum supradictis bonis subiaceant simili prohibicioni. Per supradictas autem penas et inhibiciones non tollatur quominus dicti rector, consiliarii et collegium omnes insimul uel due partes ipsorum ea que per dictum dominum et eius exccutores uel codicillarios seu commissarios eius ultime uoluntatis circa salutem anime et honorificenciam corporis eiusdem domini et eius ultimam uoluntatem et disposicionem ordinata sunt aut declarata, addita, mutata, correcta uel disposita, auctorizare, confirmare, expresse aprobare et emologare in quantum ad eos uigore testamenti seu codicillorum dicti domini aut alias quouis iure, modo uel forma pertineat sine metu periurii, uel alicuius alterius pene licite et libere piene possint. s t a t v t v m

salario

decimvm

et de infirmaria

nonvm.

De

infirmis

et

medico

et

eius

fienda.

Cum autem infirmis opus misericordie sit in suis infirmita-

1 denta (corr. in denpta) G denta H 5 pecunis G debitas GH ipse GH 12 dictum om. G 16 correta G 19 siue H 23 de om. H

6 herede G H 15 et5 om. H

5

10

15

20

229

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

or prejudice to the college, but on the contrary any authority and power shall, in such matters, be withheld from them. T h e property and the goods of the college, both movable and immovable, which the aforesaid Lord Cardinal of Sabina acquired outside of the city of Bologna and its district, they may sell. The monies from such sales and from debts owed either the Lord Cardinal, or his estate, or the college his heir, whenever they1' shall have been recuperated, may be used to buy other sound property and goods in the county and district of Bologna, and books, and ornaments, and other things for the use of the said college. These shall be placed under the same prohibition as the aforesaid goods. The aforesaid penalties and restraints shall not deprive the said rector, councilors, and college, of the power, either unanimously or two thirds of them, lawfully and freely, without fear of perjury or of any other penalty, to authorize, confirm, expressly approve, and homologate what has been ordained, signified, added, altered, corrected or disposed by the said lord and the executors or commissaries in charge of his codicils and last testament concerning the salvation of the soul, the honor due to the body of the said Lord Cardinal, and the dispositions of his last will, in so far as pertains to them by the authority of the testament or codicils of the said lord, or otherwise of any right, procedure, or regulation. NINETEENTH STATUTE. Of

the sick,

and the setting

infirmary.

up of an

the physician,

his

salary,

As it is a work of mercy to help the sick in their sickness, " Both the manuscript and the incunabulum read ipse, which, if retained, should be translated "when he shall have succeeded in recovering them," "he" being the Cardinal himself. In this case, the statute, or this part of it, would have been composed during the lifetime of Albornoz and transferred verbatim, presumably from the foundation statutes. I have, however, emended ipse to ipsas, as more likely to be the true reading.

230

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

tibus subuenire, ordinamus et statuimus quod si rectorem uel de scolaribus et capellanis aliquem contingent infirman, pro recuperanda melius sanitate habeat pro suis necessariis omni die in pecunia numerata duplum eius quod pro suo uictu in piscibus, ouis uel carnibus habebat tempore sanitatis, et hoc locum habeat in habentibus beneficium ecclesiasticum uel patrimonium. Si autem essent ueri pauperes, non habentes alterum supradictorum, habeant omnia necessaria. Aduertat tamen rector diligenti cautela ne ubi non sit infirmitas ab aliquo confingatur, quia alteri quam uere infirmo porcionem suam in pecunia numerata nolumus aliquatinus erogari. Et uolentes infirmis huiusmodi medicum non deesse, uolumus quod domus et collegium supradictum habeat unum medicum salarjatum salario conpetenti,50 dummodo uiginti librarum summam unius anni salarium non excedat ; qui teneatur et debeat omnes infirmos diete domus neminem exceptando saltern semel die qualibet uisitare;" circa curam cuiuslibet diligenciam fidelem et sollicitam adhibendo, mandantes ipsi rectori ut infirmis huiusmodi per familiares domus uel ubi ad hoc non sufficiant per alios expensis collegii ad hoc specialiter conducendos, durante infirmitatis tempore sufficienter faciat deseruiri.'" Teneaturque cochus talibus infirmis pocula et cibaria iuxta mandatum medici preparare. Set quia infirmitates corporales non numquam ex peccato proueniunt, ordi3 necessaris G

5 habeat G

11 uolumus H

14 libras G

80 Coll. Greg. 38. Pro salario autem medici phisici, et si opus fuerit chirurgici ac etiam barbitonsoris, conveniant cum eisdem rector et collegium. " Coll. Greg. 37. [De medico et diligenti infirmorum curatione], . . . ut in debitam sanitatem valeant restaurari . . . . bono medico experto et approbato . . . . expensis collegii. [He shall visit the sick] quoties fuerit expediens, praecipue infirmitate gravatos, ac etiam sacerdote? et familiares dicti collegii. 52 Ibid proviso semper, quod exigente necessitate, spiritualis servitor bonus et. diligens expensis collegii ac etiam optima camera infirmo deputetur. . . .

5

10

15

2C

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

231

we ordain and decree that if the rector or any of the scholars or chaplains should fall ill, in order that he may regain his health better, he shall receive for his needs every day, in money paid out, double the amount of the sum that was spent for his food in fish, eggs, or meat, during the time when he was in good health; and this shall take place in the case of those who have some ecclesiastical benefice or patrimony. If, however, they should be truly poor and have neither of the above mentioned incomes, they shall receive everything necessary. The rector, however, shall give careful and cautious attention to the possibility that someone might pretend illness when there is none. For it is our will that in nowise shall anyone except a truly sick person be granted his portion in money paid out. Since we wish such sick persons not to lack the services of a doctor, it is our will that the house and the aforesaid college shall have one doctor, remunerated with an adequate salary, provided it exceed not the sum of twenty pounds a year; he shall be required to, and must, visit all the sick of the said house without excepting any one, at least once a day. T o provide constant and careful attention for the care of every sick person, we command the rector to arrange for adequate service for them during the term of their illness, by servants of the house, or when they are not sufficient, by others hired for this purpose at the expense of the college. The cook shall be required to prepare for these sick persons

232

15a

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

namus et statuimus quod infirmus quilibet, si potens et ualens fuerit, confiteri infra triduum ad plus postquam in egritudinis lecto iacuerit teneatur'3 et debeat omnia sua pecata pure et integraliter confiteri in forma que a Dei Ecclesia statuitur, quod confessoris / sui testimonio constare debeat. Alioquin ex tunc donee huic nostre ordinacioni paruerit, omnibus supradictis beneficiis sit suspensus. Si uero aliquis de collegii corpore moriatur et tanta fuerit eius paupertas quod libros et alia utensilia sua uendendo non possit comode sepeliri, uolumus quod de bonis collegii quinqué librarum Bononiensium pro eius exequiis debeant errogari in elemosinam pro anima dicti domini Sabinensis.54 Addicientes quod intra collegium uel in domibus collegii ipsi collegio propinquioribus ordinetur una camera cum fornello siue camino et latrina in qua ponantur duo uel tres lecti quando expediet, que infirmeria nuncupetur,5' in qua ponantur infirmi et stent donee fuerint sanitati restituii, nec alius quam infirmi et eorum seruitores in dieta camera collocentur, nec aliorum usui deputetur. 6 in marg. suspensio impenitentis G 12 Sabiniensis H 4 in qua G 13 in om. H. 14 latenia H 17 fuerint] stent G in marg. De infirmeria G 18 collocetur H 53 Ibid. Mandantes etiam scholaribus universis, quatenus ante omnia advocent animae et salutis medicum, saepe et saepius confitendo . . . . ut postquam fuerit eisdem de spirituali salute provisum, ad corporalis medicinae remedium salubrius procedatur, et in debitam sanitatem velocius instauren tur. M Coll. Greg. 39. [De funere et sepultura mortuorum] . . . expensis propiis sepeliatur, secundum quod in extremis duxerit ordinandum. [If there is no money] mutuet rector de bonis collegii, et infra sex menses, hoc parentibus intimato, ab eis repetat quod fuerit mutuatum . . . . rector usque ad summam debitam de libris ipsius recuperet. [If the scholar is really poor] expensis collegii volumus sepeliri et expendi pro sepultura secundum quod rector et maior pars collegii duxerit arbitrandum. Mandantes scholaribus et sacerdotibus universis quod ipsum funus associare et portare ad ecclesiam teneantur, nec ab inde valeant recedere . . . . 55 Coll. Greg. 37. vel, si maluerit, in loco ad hoc deputando, quae infirmaría nuncupetur quam ex nunc mandamus in ipso collegio instituí, durante infirmitate, valeat tolerari.

5

10

15

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

233

drink and food according to the commands of the doctor. But because physical illness is often caused by sin, we ordain and decree that any sick person, if he is strong enough and able, shall be required to confess within three days at the most from the time when he has taken to his sick bed. He shall confess all his sins purely and fully, according to the rule decreed by the Church of God, and this shall be certified by the testimony of the confessor. Otherwise, from that moment until he shall have obeyed our ordinance, he shall be suspended from all the aforesaid privileges. But if any member of the college corporation should die, and his poverty be such that he could not be buried decently from the proceeds of the sale of his books and other belongings, it is our will that five Bologna pounds be paid out for his funeral from the college funds as alms for the soul of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina. We add that, either within the college or in some house near the college, a room with a stove or a chimney and a latrine shall be appointed, in which two or three beds shall be placed when it is expedient. This shall be called the infirmary, and the sick shall be placed there and shall stay until they are restored to health. No one but the sick and their servants shall be put in this room nor shall it be assigned for the use of any one else.

234

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

STATVTVM

cionibus

VICESIMVM.

earum

uel propter

De ossigTiacione

camerarum

non fiendis, nisi ubi quis in rectorem

aliquam

causam

iustam

alieni

et

mutaeligatur,

eoncedatur.

Item, ne contenciones et rixe propter camerarum optacionem seu permutacionem aliqualiter oriantur, presenti statuto duximus declarandum 56 quod camera superior a sinistris intrando iuxta scolas cum suis fulcimentis et munitionibus sit semper rectoris donee in oficio permanebit. Alia camera eciam superior que est iuxta armarium librorum in dextra parte et maior que est subtus earn et sex alie parue que post illam superiorem usque ad latrinam immediate sequuntur theologis deputentur. Camere uero sex parue que immediate sequuntur in parte sinistra post illam rectoris et sex alie maiores que sunt circumcirca tinellum et tres alie eciam de maioribus que sunt in claustro inferiori in parte sinistra iuxta capellam et tres alie que sunt circa canapam semper studentibus in iure canonico debeant assign ari. Alie uero tres parue que ad dictas tres circa canapam continuantur, et ilia parua que est subtus cameram magistri deputentur medicis. Quatuor 2 nisi . . . quis] nisi eas G ubi eas H 4 comtepciones G contemptiones H 7 iusta G mutacionibus G monitionibus H 12 theologis . . . sequuntur in marg. G 18 continua tur H Coll. Greg. 36 graduati infra tres dies meliorem cameram vacantem optare valeant [antiquiores] . . . . Cf. Sepulveda, op. cit. (Introduction, note 1), IV, 79; After noting that in 1506 the dining room was moved in order to bring it closer to the kitchen, he describes the rooms : Cubicula omnia infra supraque concamerata angustioribus, sed lateritus parietibus distinguntur. Quae theologis ascripta sunt, orientem spectant, uno excepto, quod vergit ad septemtrionem : medicorum occidentem. Qui vero Pontificio civilique juri student, ut sunt numero longe plures, sic cubicula infra et supra in omnem partem dispersa tenent, eademque vulgo ratione librorum capaciora. M Coll. Greg. 36. Et ne inter scholares pro cameris oriatur discordia. . . . Coll. Verdala 14; Porro, ne super assignatione camerarum diete domus inter scholares predictos quevis in posterum dissensionis materia oriatur, voluit et ordinavit . . .

5

10

15

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

235

S T A T U T E . Of assigning rooms and not changing them, unless someone be elected rector or permission be granted to someone for some just cause. TWENTIETH

Likewise, in order that strife and quarrels shall in nowise arise on account of the choice or the change of rooms, we have decided to declare by the present statute that the upper room on the left as you enter on the side next to the schools, shall, with its appurtenances and furnishings, always be set apart for the rector, for as long as he shall remain in office. The other upper room, which is near the book cupboard, on the right, and the larger one which is under it, and the other six small ones which immediately follow the upper one, as far as the latrine, shall be held for the theologians.50 The six small rooms which immediately follow that of the rector on the left, and the six larger ones which are around the dining hall, and three others, also among the larger ones, which are in the lower enclosure on the left next to the chapel, and three others which are around the cellar shall always be assigned to students of canon law. The other three small ones which are contiguous with the three just mentioned, around the cellar, and the little one under the master's room shall be set aside for the medical students. The four small ones immediately

50

Separate rooms for scholars were a luxury, Rashdall, I I , 90, n.

236

b

15

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

uero parue inmediate sequen tes capellanis debeant assignari. Ilia uero que est subtus scalam yconomo et illa que est prope coquinam dimictatur pro coquo et soliardo; parua uero camera que est in uia per quam itur ad latrinas inferiores pro canapario, que autem est iuxta latrinas inferiores extra claustrum sit pro seruitoribus domus. Et omnibus prohibemus sub pena priuacionis tocius prouisionis quamdiu in contumatia permanebunt ne optaciones, mutaciones faciant auctoritate propria camerarum. Set quilibet in ea camera que sibi assignata crit sue tempore recepcionis suum conpleat curssum studii absque alia mutacione, nisi forte contingeret aliquem de collegii corpore in rectorem assumi. Tunc transeat ad cameram rcctoris usui deputatam. Et si illc qui tunc officium rcctoratus conpleuerit studens remanserit in collegio, transeat ad meliorem que pro tunc in sua uacauerit facúltate. Vel si nulla pro tunc uacaret, ad illam quam ille nouus rector dimittet, si alterius esset facultatis, uel aliam quamcumque uacantem, mutandus ad primam que in sua uacauerit facúltate. Et si contingeret rectorem de extra collegium assumi, et omnes camere tunc temporis essent piene, ne propter officium / rectoratus quod ille exercuit, in quo forte collegio utiliter deseruiuit, de domo taliter expellatur, cum oficium suum nunquam alicui debeat esse dapnosum, assignetur sibi camera yconomi et yconomus transeat ad cameram canaparii, restitucndus ad primam cameram que in sua uacauerit facúltate, et tunc yconomus redeat ad suam. Camera uero maior que est iuxta librariam theologis asignatam detur semper magistro in sacra pagina, uel si magister non fuerit, bachalario qui in nostro collegio cathedram tenucrit, quibus defficientibus, antiquiori

19 Esi G

20 per G

27 i u s t a l i b e r e r i a m

G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF THE C O L L E G E

237

following shall be assigned to the chaplains, the one under the stairs to the manager, and the one near the kitchen shall be given to the cook and his assistant. The small one which is on the way to the lower latrines shall be for the cellarer, and the one next to the lower latrines, outside the enclosure, for the servants of the house. We forbid everyone to choose or change their rooms on their own authority, under the penalty of the loss of their whole subsidy for as long as they shall persist in their contumacy. But each one shall complete his course of study in the room which shall be assigned to him at the time of his admission, without any change unless someone from the college corporation should happen to be elected rector. In this case he shall move to the room assigned to the use of the rector, and if the one who has just completed his term as rector should remain as a student in the college, he shall move to the best room vacant at that time in his own faculty. If none is vacant at the time, he shall move to the one which the new rector shall vacate, if he should belong to another faculty, or to any room at all that is free; but he must later move to the first vacant room in his own faculty. And if a new rector should be elected from outside the college, and all the rooms should be full at the time, in order that the retiring rector be not thus turned out of the house on account of the office of rector which he filled and in which he may have served the college usefully, and since performing this duty should never cause damage to any one, the manager's room shall be assigned to him, and the manager shall move into the cellarer's room. The retired rector shall be reinstated to the first room vacant in his own faculty, and the manager shall then go back to his own room. The large room next to the library, which is assigned to the theologians, shall always be given to the master of Holy Scripture or, if there is no master, to the bachelor who shall hold that chair in our college; and failing these it shall go to the senior student

238

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

studenti in theologia qui m a g i s t r o uel b a c a l a n o cedere teneatur. De

aliis

uero

existant,

scolaribus

si quis

propter

omnibus,

cuiuscumque

infirmitatem

uel

facultatis

aliquam

iustam

c a u s a m aliam q u a m rectoris arbitrio c o m m i c t i m u s , a d aliam c a m e r a m in sua facultate u a c a n t e m uoluerit transire et sue

5

facere m u t a c i o n e m possit de licencia rectoris qui p r o t e m p o r e gubernabit, a u c t o r i t a t e p r o p r i a n u m q u a m , p r o u t superius est expressum. S T A T V T V M V I C E S I M V M P R I M V M . De

siliariorum

ac de omnibus

gunt;

post iuramentum

orum

electione

quam

prestitum

et iuramento

electione

aliis que predictam confirmacione;

eorum

et aliorum

rectoris

et

electionem

contan-

ac

consiliari-

tam

scolarium

10

oficialium.

I t e m o r d i n a m u s et statuimus quod rector debeat eligi in K a l e n d i s M a y " sic quod d i c t a die o m n e s et singuli de d i c t o collegio qui Bononie presentcs tunc temporis erunt, in m a n e 3 si quis om. G quis om. H

iuxtam GH

" Coll. Greg. 20 statuimus et ordinamus, quod ad prosperarci regimen ipsius collegii singulis annis prima dominica vel die festiva mensis maii post celebrata^ electiones rector universitatis studii bononiensis, convocatis prius et congregatis scholaribus omnibus per rectorem antiquum ipsius collegii in hoc loco ad hoc habili; qui quidem venire et ad electionem procedere teneantur sub poena periurii, ac praestito primitus iuramento in manibus antiqui rectoris, quod postposito omni amore, timore, precio vel odio, ad electionem procedant; ilium una cum praefato rectore, qui duas voces habeat, eligant quem credent sufficientem et idoneum ad officium et regimen collegii exercendum. Qui quidem vigesimum quartum annum aetatis suae attigerit, ac in collegio per biennium moram traxerit, suique de corpore collegii ac natione Ultramontana, id est Gallicae nationis, et is, omni exceptione repulsa, pro rectore habeatur, qui a maiore parte, partium etiam comparatione minorum, electus fuerit, nec ad aliquam nostrae formam volumus eligentes adstringi; sed sufficiat quod singulorum consensus per scriptas cedulas exprimatur, prout in electione eiusdem studii est solitum observari; pari numero discordantibus electoribus, permittimus quod tota die electionis ad alteram de electis accedere valeant discordantes, alias visitatores vel ipsorum maior pars infra biduum certificare teneantur quem maluerint de electis.

15

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

239

of theology, who shall be required to yield it to a master or to a bachelor. Any of the other scholars, whatever their faculty, who, on account of illness or of some other just cause which we leave to the rector's judgment, wish to move to another vacant room in their own faculty, may change their room with the permission of the rector who shall be directing the college at the time, but no one shall do so on his own authority as has been stated above. S T A T U T E . Of the election of the rector and councilors; and of all matters pertaining to the said election; of the confirmation after the oath has been taken; and of the election of the councilors; of their oath, and that of others both scholars and officials.

TWENTY-FIRST

Likewise we ordain and decree thai; the rector shall be elected on the first of May in the following manner : each and every member of the said college present at the time in Bologna

240

16

a

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

post missam que dicitur in aurora in unum, sub pena periurii, debeant conuenire, ita quod hora pro homine interpellet. Et eis in unum conuenientibus in domo pro actibus capitularibus deputata, per antiquiorem ex capellanis recipiatur a singulis iuramentum, quod omni remoto comodo proprio, odio uel amore, illum in rcctorcm eligent quem pro bono regimine et gubernacione dicti collegii personarum et bonorum ipsius in consciencia sua crediderunt et reputant meliorem. Et postea, habito inter eos diligenti tractatu de futuri electione rectoris, per cedulas ut moris est in uniuersitate studii generalis ad electionem procedatur eiusdem. Et ipsis cedulis per dictum capellanum receptis iuret in manibus unius consiliariorum quod circa hoc fideliter se habebit, et tunc ille in quem plures cedule concordabunt ipso iure reputctur et habeatur electus. Qui eodem die, sub pena priuacionis omnis iuris quod in collegio habeat, quam secus faciendo incurrat penitus ipso facto, consentire necessario teneatur.55 Nec in hac parte aliqua excusacio seu excepcio, dummodo uicesimum quintum sue etatis annum atingerit et clericus extiterit, admictatur; quia in isto collegio, prout in plurimum erit maior numerus clericorum, et laycis clericos obsequendi manet necessitas non auctoritas imperandi. Si uero in dicto collegio ad huiusmodi officium aliquis non reperitur ydoneus, tunc ipsi de collegio aliquem Yspanum ydoneum si talem Bononie esse contingat super hoc requirere et si acceptare uellet dictum officium, ipsum eligere ualeant secundum formam / superius ordinatam. Qua electione sic ut premittitur celebrata, die inmediate sequenti consiliarii qui tunc temporis erunt ipsum electum una cum 5 hodio G 6 amorem G G quo (corr. in quem) G . . . acceptare in marg. G

9 tractu (corr. in tractatu) G 22 imperando H 24 tale H

13 ilio Bononie

58 Ibid. Assumptus autem, modo praemisso vel alias a maiori parte, officium non possit recusare sub poena privationis gratiae dicti collegii per totum illum annum.

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF THE C O L L E G E

241

shall, under penalty of perjury, gather together on the said day, in the morning, after the Mass which is said at dawn; in this way, the hour of the day shall serve to summon them, without the need of anyone to do so. When they have come together in the house reserved for meetings of the chapter, the elder chaplain shall hear them take an individual oath that, putting aside all personal advantage, every feeling of hatred or affection, they shall elect as rector the man whom they think and believe in their conscience to be the best for the good government and guidance of the said college, its persons and possessions. After a careful discussion of the future rector's election, they shall proceed to the election itself, by ballot, according to the method used in the university of the studium generate. And after receiving these ballots, the said chaplain shall swear in the hands of one of the councilors that he shall deal faithfully with this matter. Then the man on whom the majority of the ballots agrees shall, ipso iure, be considered and held elected and shall absolutely be required to give his consent on the same day. If he does otherwise, he shall ipso facto irrevocably incur the penalty of deprivation of all his rights and privileges in the college. No excuse shall be accepted, no exception shall be made in this matter, provided only that he be twenty-five years of age and a cleric.51 For in as much as the clerics shall make up the larger number in this college, laymen have the obligation to obey the clerics, not the authority to rule. But if no one competent to hold this office can be found within the said college, the members of the college shall then seek some suitable Spaniard for this office. If such a one willing to accept the said office should happen to be at Bologna, they shall be empowered to elect him according to the rule ordained above. After this election has been performed, as has been set forth above, those who are councilors at the time shall, on the day immediately following, faithfully 51

T h e same provision held for the rector of the University of Bologna.

242

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

cedulis electionis illi cui electionis confirmado committetur debeant fideliter presentare, et cum instancia postulare quod sic electum in dicto officio placeat confirmare. Qui uisis electione et presentacione predictis, recepto a sic electo prius corporali ad santa Dei euangelia iuramento quod huiusmodi statuta bona fide totoque posse suo inuiolabiliter obseruabit™ et quantum in eo erit faciet ab aliis obseruari, et commissum sibi officium et administracionem, omni odio, precibus, precio et amore postpositis, et omni fraude exclusa, fideliter exercebit, iura et libertates collegii defendet quantum possibile sibi erit, et bona ipsius fideliter conseruabit, omnes introytus et prouentus, expensas et exitus dicte domus describet, seu describi faciet ordinate et de sua administracione reddet debitam et plenariam racionem, prout inferius disponetur. Eundem in rectorem teneatur et debeat sine dificúltate aliqua confirmare, nisi forte ex aliqua iusta et racionabili causa confirmacionem huiusmodi duceret denegandam. Tunc ista electione sic cassata, eligendi alium illi de collegio habeant potestatem in qua obseruentur omnia que superius sunt expressa. Et si forte malicióse, uel propter discordias, ultra decern dies per dictos scolares diferatur, ipse solus ad quem confirmacio expectabit, sine alia electione, ea uice tantum, prouideat de rectore, dum tarnen prouideat de Yspano, siue de collegii corpore, siue extra. Alium enim quam 3 uisa GH in marg. de iuramento G 4 post recepto add. quod (in rasura G) GH 6 bona in marg. G 7 in marg. Iuramentum prestandum per electum in rectorem antequam confirmetur in marg. G 14 in marg. scilicet in statuto sequenti G 18 denegandum G 21 deferatur G 59 Coll. Greg. 25 in manibus rectoris antiqui . . . . tactis sacrosanctis Evangeliis iurent, quod officium suum bene et fideliter exercebunt, utilitatem, commodum et honorem collegii quaerentes; item quod statuta facta et facienda eorum officium concernentia pro posse observabunt, et etiam rectori successori et collegio legitimam et fidelem rationem reddent. Item demum iuret rector quod statuta rationabilia facta et facienda faciet inviolabiliter iuxta posse a singulis observari.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

243

present the man they have elected and with him the election ballots to the person whom we shall entrust with the confirmation of the election; and they shall urgently request him that he be pleased to confirm the rector elect in the said office. He shall first, after seeing the aforesaid election and presentation, receive a corporal oath K on the Holy Gospels from the rector elect, who shall swear that he shall inviolably observe these statutes, in good faith and to the best of his ability; that, in so far as in him lies, he shall cause them to be observed by others; and that he shall faithfully carry out the office and administration entrusted to him, setting aside all hatred, prayers, price, and favor, to the exclusion of any deceit; that he shall, in so far as he is able, defend the rights and liberties of the college and preserve its possessions faithfully; that he shall transcribe or have some one transcribe in orderly manner all the income and revenue of the said house, its expenditures and disbursements; and that he shall render due and full account of his administration, according to the dispositions specified below. He must then be confirmed as rector without any difficulty by this person, who is required to do so, unless he should decide that this confirmation must be denied for some just and reasonable cause. If the election is thus annulled, the members of the college shall have the power to elect another rector and in so doing shall observe all the regulations stated above. And if the scholars should happen to put off the election more than ten days, either through malice or because of dissension, the person who has the right of confirmation shall, by himself, appoint a rector, without another election, for this one time only, provided however that he shall appoint a Spaniard, either from the college corporation or from without

K

An oath ratified by corporally touching the gospels.

244

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

Yspanum rectorem uel consiliarium esse penitus prohibemus, prout in statutis aliis est expressum. Si tamen aliquem maiorem .XX. annorum de domo de Albornocio contingat Bononie tunc temporis commorari, tunc sibi tantum debeat dicta electio ut premittitur presentali et ipse solus confirmandi, prouidendi et faciendi omnia supradicta habeat liberam potestatem. Confirmacione uero electionis secuta, uel alia prouissione prout superius est expressum, omnes et singuli scolares dicti collegii, capellani et officiales et alii seruitores sint astricti, sub pena priuacionis collegii, nouo rectori prestare ad santa Dei euangelia iuramentum quod sibi parebunt in licitis et honestis. Quo prestito, camera, claues collegii et omnia ilia que expectant ad rectorem incontinenti sibi debeant assignari per illos aput quos tunc temporis conseruantur. Et ipse omnia cum notario collegii recipere et per eundem de omnibus ad collegium pertinentibus inuentarium facere teneatur.60 In festo uero Inuencionis Sancte Crucis sequenti, singuli de collegio debeant, sub pena periurii, conueniri hora et loco pro electione rectoris deputatis et consiliarios eligere per cedulas," sicut dictum est de elecione rectoris. Qui consiliarii in manibus rectoris tactis sacrosantis euangeliis iurare debeant quod huiusmodi statuta bona fide procurabunt pro posse obseruari, obseruabunt et obseruari facient, quantum ad ipsorum

3 in marg. illi de albornocio G contingat om. G 5 confirmari H 9 et1 om. H 10 pena in marg. G 12 prestato H 13 sibi om. H 14 omnia om. H 19 sicud G 22 pro posse om. G

""Coll. Greg. 51. [inventarium] de omnibus bonis et rebus mobilibus quam immobilibus, videlicet possessionibus, territoriis et buscumque aliis collegio applicatis . . . . in dicta communi recludatur, et etiam in libro pergameni copia transcribatur, ut sic . clare notitia possit haberi.

tarn quiarca .. .

5

10

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

245

the college. For we absolutely forbid anyone not a Spaniard to be rector or councilor, as is stated in other statutes. If, however, a member of the house of Albornoz, over twenty years of age, should happen to be staying at Bologna at the time, the result of the said election must then be presented to him alone, and he alone shall have the power freely to confirm it, to make provisions and carry out everything that is set forth above. When the confirmation of the election has been pronounced or some other measure has been taken according as is stated above, every one of the scholars of the said college, the chaplains, officers, and other servants shall be required, under the penalty of being deprived of their rights in the college, to take an oath by the Holy Gospel of God to the new rector to the effect that they will obey him in all lawful and honorable matters. When this oath has been taken, the room, the keys of the college, and all that pertains to the rector must immediately be made over to him by those in whose keeping they are at the time. And he, along with the college notary, shall be required to receive all these in person and to have an inventory made by the notary of all that belongs to the college. But on the following Feast of the Invention of the Holy Cross [May 3], each and every member of the college must, under the penalty of perjury, take part in a meeting to be held at the same time and hour as that set for the election of the rector to elect councilors by ballot in the manner described for the election of the rector. These councilors must take an oath while touching the Holy Gospels in the hands of the rector to the effect that they shall in good faith do their utmost to have these statutes observed; that in so far as pertains to their office they shall observe them and cause them to be observed; and

246 b

16

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

expectet officium; et officium eis commissum / tarn in consulendo quam in aliis fìdeliter, odio, amore, precio et precibus cessantibus, exercebunt. Statuentes quod eligendi in consiliarios ad minus uicessimum annum sue etatis actingant. Rector uero quantumcumque fuerit sufficiens, non possit in oficio stare ultra continuum biennium, nisi forsan alius ydoneus reperiri non possit," quia tunc ipso uolente possit eligi pro tercio anno, uel de uoluntate domini Fernandi Archiepiscopi Yspalensis et domini Goomecii uel alterius ipsorum processerit uoluntate. Quibus concedimus posse de rectore quandocumque eis uidebitur prouidere sine preiudicio tarnen electi per collegium, si contingeret ante ipsorum uel alterius ipsorum prouisionem, elecionem celebrari, nisi ante tempus electionis per aliquem de supradictis dominis intimaretur collegio quod ad electionem non procedant, cum ipsi intendant de rectore prouidere uel iam prouiderint. Quia tunc nolumus quod procedatur ad electionem sed expectetur per ipsos prouisus per tres menses pro quibus eligatur unus uicerector qui debeat prouiso quandocumque infra dictum tempus trium mensium uenienti cedere. Et si infra tres menses a die 1 eis supra tin. G

7 udenti G

12 electum G

16 tunc. om. G

" Coli. Greg. 23 singulis annis, expedita electione rectoris, eadem die vel immediate sequenti, per ipsum rectorem novum, qui duas voces habeat, et alios scholares eligantur, per cedulas in manibus rectoris secrete porrectas quatuor consiliarii sufficientes et providi cuiuscumque nationis existant, et illi, nulla iuris forma observata, aut aliqua exceptione admissa, assumantur, qui plures voces habuerint, etiam comparatione minorum partium. Qui quidem toto ilio anno sollicitam curam et fidelem collegii tarn in spiritualibus quam in temporalibus una cum rectore habeant . . . . Coli. Greg. 21. Proviso tarnen quod electus uno anno non possit anno immediate sequenti assumi, nisi consentientibus ex mera liberalitate duabus partibus ipsius collegii : qui autem quocumque quaesito colore procuraverit se eligi anno secundo immediate sequenti, sit perpetuo inhabilis ad quodcumque officium in dicto collegio obtinendum et nihilominus electio sit eo ipso nulla : simili modo nulla sit electio alias idonea de eodem ad tertium annum facta.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

247

that they shall perform the office entrusted to them faithfully, both in giving advice and in other things, without any regard to hatred, favor, price, and prayers. We decree that those who are to be elected councilors must have reached at least their twentieth year. But the rector, however able, shall not remain in office beyond two continuous years, unless it should be impossible to find another competent man, in which case, if he is willing, he may be elected for a third year, or if this is ordered by the will and authority of the Lord Fernando, Archbishop of Seville/3 and of the Lord Gómez,54 jointly or severally. For we grant them the right to look after the appointment of a rector whenever it seems necessary to them, this however without prejudice to the rector elected by the college, if an election should have been carried out before their joint decision or before the decision of one or the other of them, unless the college should have been notified before the time of the election by one of the aforesaid lords that the college must not proceed to elect because they themselves intend to appoint or have already appointed a rector. In this case it is our will that the college shall not proceed to elect but that they shall wait for three months for the appointed

M

See footnote 1, above. Gomez de Albornoz, son of Alvaro Garcia de Albornoz, brother of the Cardinal, who had been maior domus, or major domo, of the King of Castile. In statute 39, he is called magneficus miles. U p o n coming to Italy, he became the Cardinal's indispensable helper in war and peace. He became Rector of Bologna and in this post was so appreciated that he was authorized to add to his own arms those of the city. He later was Rector of the Duchy of Spoleto, Vicar of Ascoli. H e was influential in bringing about the canonization of St. Bridget. 54

248

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

uacacionis rectoris ubi talis intimacio esset facta collegio, talis prouisus non uenerit, ne collegium detrimentum paciatur, collegium procedat ad electionem rectoris in forma superius tradita. Cuius officium duret usque ad tempus per ista statuta ordinatum ad eligendum rectorem. Quia in kalendis May uolumus senper fieri electionem, siue fìat de eo qui fuerit, siue de alio. Et electio contra premissa facta sit ipso iure nulla. Addicientes quod supradicti domini, Archiepiscopus et Gomecius et ipsorum quilibet possint rectores, per eos siue per electionem collegii absumptos, si in officio delinquerint, punire, corrigere et castigare et, iusta causa interueniente, priuare officio si pro collegii utilitate eis uel ipsorum alteri uidebitur expedire. Per hoc autem nolumus semel punitum per alterum ipsorum de eodem delicto posse per alium puniri. Rector uero sitque maturus moribus, in agibilibus praticus, in gubernacione et administracione sollicitus ut sicut alios honore precellit, sic eciam uirtutibus antecedat. Possitque audire theologiam uel canones uel eciam non audire pro libito uoluntatis, dummodo officium suum bene, sollicite et fideliter exequatur. Et ne propter curas multas quas in officio sustinebit forte nimium grauaretur, uolumus quod possit aliqua de expediendis aliis comittere de collegio uel eciam capellanis, et ipsi teneantur sibi penitus obedire.

10 delinquent H

13 uolumus H

14 uero om. H

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

249

rector to come. For these months a vicerector shall be elected, who shall yield to the appointed rector whenever he shall come, within the said period of three months. If, when such a notification has been sent to the college, the rector thus appointed should not come within three months from the day on which the former rector vacated his office, the college shall proceed to the election of a rector according to the rule set forth above, in order that the college shall suffer no prejudice. His tenure shall last until the time ordained by these statutes for the election of a rector. For it is our will that the election shall always take place on the first of May, whether it concern the incumbent or another. And an election held contrary to the above regulations shall ipso iure be null and void. We add that the aforesaid lords, the Lords Archbishop and Gomez, jointly or severally, may punish, correct, and discipline the rectors, both those appointed by them and those elected by the college, if they fail in the duties of their office; and if there is a just cause to do so, they may deprive the rectors of their office if this should appear to these two lords, jointly or severally, to be to the advantage of the college. It is our will that, once the rector has been punished by one of them, he may not be punished by the other for the same offence. The rector shall be mature in character, efficient in practical matters, zealous in his direction and administration in such a way that, as he excels all others in honor, so also shall he surpass them in his virtues. He may attend courses in theology or canon law or not attend, according to his own free choice, provided that he perform his office well, scrupulously, and faithfully. And in order that he be not overburdened by the many cares that he must bear in connection with his office, it is our will that he may entrust to others from the college and also to the chaplains some of the business to be transacted and that they shall be required to obey him absolutely.

250

T H E S P A N I S H COLLTSGE A T B O L O G N A

S T A T V T V M V I C E S I M V M S E C V N D V M . De racione administratorum reddenda per rectorem et consiliarios in festo Omnium Sanctorum et in fine officii ipsorum.

17 a

Et quia uillicus reddere tenetur racionem sue uillicacionis, statuimus quod omni anno rector et consiliarii de omnibus receptis, expensis, gestis et administratis per eos bis in anno, uidelicet in festo Omnium Santorum, duobus sindicis ad examinandas raciones ipsorum per collegium specialiter / deputandis, siue de ipsius collegii corpore, siue extra, et in fine sui officii rectori et consiliariis nouis et duobus sindicis, per collegium eligendis, racionem et compotum uniuersalem reddere teneantur. 63 Et tam qui sunt reddituri raciones quam qui recepturi ad dandum et recipiendum teneantur infra mensem a die finiti officii computando, sub pena periurii et priuacionis prouisionis unius anni quam receperunt uel recepturi sunt; quas penas ipsos uel ipsorum alterum qui reddere uel recipere debuerint incurrere uolumus ipso facto. Et nichilominus per ilium cui collegium subicietur ad predicta conpellantur. Et racionibus examinatis tam in primo quam in secundo termino per supradictos sindicos diligenter in 7 sindictis G

16 qui . . . ipso in marg. G

18 Et om. H

™ Coll. Greg. 52. V e r u m , ut p r a e f a t a bona d e bono in melius augeri et conservari valeant, statuimus quod anno quolibet, infra octo dies post creationem novi rectoris, consiliariorum et thesaurarii, rector antiquus ac thesaurarius cum antiquis consiliariis reddant rationem suam scriptam novo rectori et thesaurario, praesentibus consiliariis novis et tribus scholaribus, quos totum collegium duxerit eligendos. Q u a m quidem rationem scriptam seu librum rationum, et per eum de quantitate annua expensarum collegii liqueat in futurum, volumus in area communi exacta diligentia reservari. Post hoc autem incontinenti novis officialibus per antiquos cum instrumento publico omnes pecuniae, quae supererunt et omnia superius enarrata in area communi reposita, necnon et inventarium omnium bonorum cum clavibus dictae c a p s a e super praemissis manualiter et integraliter consignentur : m a n d a m u s q u e saepedictum inventarium in personam novorum officialium renovari, additis in eodem omnibus q u a e de novo fuerint acquisita, ac deletis iis quae vetustate aut alias legitime fuerint consumpta.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

251

Of the account of their administration to be rendered by the rector and the councilors on the Feast of All Saints and at the end of their term of office.

TWENTY-SECOND STATUTE.

As a steward is required to render an account of his stewardship, so we decree that every year the rector and his councilors shall be required to render an account and a complete financial statement of all the income and expenditures, as well as of their management and administration, twice a year, namely on the Feast of All Saints [November 1], to two syndics who shall be especially appointed, either from the college corporation or from outside, to audit their accounts. And at the end of their office they shall be required to present a report and a full account to the new rector, the new councilors, and the two syndics, who shall be elected by the college. Both those who are to render these accounts and those who are to receive them shall be required to receive and render them within a month, to be reckoned from the day on which their term of office shall be completed, this under the penalty of perjury and of the privation for one year of the subsidy which they have received or are to receive. It is our will that those, either jointly or severally, who should have given and received these accounts, shall incur such penalties ipso facto. And they shall nevertheless be required by the person under whose authority the college shall be placed to comply with the aforementioned regulations. After the aforementioned syndics shall have carefully audited these accounts in the presence of the college, both on the first and the second date, they shall

252

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

presencia collegii examinantes, ipsi faciant relacionan et in primo termino notentur defectus et negligentie. In secundo uero, quando tocius anni raciones uidebuntur, si reperti fuerint bene et fideliter officium excercuisse, et plenam cum solucione reddiderint racionem, per collegium uel maiorem partem ipsius sine dificúltate aliqua absoluantur," nisi aliquis de collegio errorem calculi uel aliam iustam causam allegaret quare non debeat fieri absolucio rectoris. Quia tunc uolumus quod requiratur ille cui collegium submittetur qui, auditis racionibus utriusque, declaret absolucionem ipsius rectoris fiendam, differendam uel denegandam, iusticia mediante. Si uero reperti fuerint in fraude aliqua, siue dolo, uel notabili negligencia, preter alias penas contra sic delinquentes in statutis contentas, per ipsum collegium acrius puniantur. In punicione tamen rectoris, collegium consilium requirere et sequi teneantur illius cui collegium subicietur. Omnium enim officialium aliorum et aliquid de bonis collegii administrancium, raciones et administraciones uideantur et examinentur per rectorem et consiliarios, absoluciones uero et quitaciones senper fiant sicut superius est expressum.

5

10

15

20

STATVTVM VICESIMVM T E R T i v M . Quod nullus possit forensem aliquem in collegio conuiuare, exceptis illis personis de quibus in statuto presenti cauetur.

Item prohibemus ut nullus de collegio uel capellanis, officialibus et familiaribus diete domus in ipsa domo possit aliquem forensem conuitare ad prandium uel ad cenam, nec 11 deferendam G 13 contra supra Un. G in marg. de pena contra iconomum vide supra stat. X I I et contra castaldionem supra stat. X I I I et de pena eorum qui furantur panem vinum uel carnes collegii uel alias res vide infra stat. X X I I I et generaliter de pena illorum quorum dolo vel fraude aliquid collegii periit vel subtractum est vide supra stat. X V I I I G 15 consilium in marg. G 191 quietationes H 20 fiat H sicud G 24 ut nullus post domus H ante de add. omnibus H « 4 Cf. Statute 12.

25

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

253

make a report, and on the first date they shall make a note of the deficiencies and of the errors due to carelessness. But on the second date, when the accounts of the whole year shall be considered, if the persons whose accounts are examined are found to have performed their office well and faithfully, rendered a full accounting, and paid over the balance of the college funds, they shall be acquitted without any difficulty by the college or by the majority of its members, unless someone from the college should bring forward a computing error or some other just cause to prevent the rector from being cleared. In this case, it is our will that the person under whose authority the college shall be placed must be called in and that, having heard the arguments on both sides, he shall, with the help of justice, declare that the acquittance of the rector is to be pronounced, delayed, or denied. But if any deceit should be discovered, or fraud, or notable carelessness, the offenders shall incur the penalties specified in the statutes and shall, in addition, be more severely punished by the college itself. When inflicting punishment upon the rector, however, the college shall be required to seek and follow the advice of the person under whose authority it shall be placed. The accounting and administration of all the other officials and of all those who administer any college property shall be seen and audited by the rector and the councilors, who shall always give acquittance and approval as has been indicated above. S T A T U T E . Warning that no one may invite to the college any outsider, except those persons who are specified in the present statute. TWENTY-THIRD

Likewise, we forbid all members of the college, and also the chaplains, officials, and servants of the said house, to invite to the house any outside person for either the midday or for the evening meal or to keep them overnight to sleep there, unless

254

17b

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

de nocte ad dormiendum retiñere,65 nisi esset de sanguine domini Sabinensis, uel prelati qui fuerunt ipsius domini Sabinensis comensales cum uno familiari pro quolibet, uel nisi frater uel consanguineus alicuius de collegio uenerint ipsum uisitatum, uel ex aliqua alia iusta et racionabili causa, quam in arbitrio rectoris dimictimus, ipsius conscienciam onerantes, esset hoc alicui permictendum. Tunc de licencia rectoris petita primictus et obtenta, possit quilibet talem coniunctam personam et alias honestam conuittare et ad prandium et ad cenam et ad dormiendum retiñere, solum per tres dies naturales, dummodo conuiuia fiant expensis et in camera conuiuantis. Alium enim quam rectorem expensis collegii et in tinello comuni nolumus aliquem posse / conuiuare. Ipse enim possit magistrum cum suo socio et edam bachalarium similiter cum socio qui in theologia regent cathedram magistralem, uel doctorem alicuius de collegio, eciam cum uno socio cum ipsum contingat subire examen, uel eciam doctoran, expensis collegii, et in comuni refectorio conuiuare eciam alias honestas personas prout utilitati et honestati collegii uiderit expedire, super quo ipsius conscienciam oneramus. Si tamen aliquis dicti collegii uel eciam capellanus gradum uellet suscipere doctoralem, tunc expensis propriis possit quot uoluerit ilio die et in comuni refectorio conuitare. Possit tamen rector, si ei uidebitur expedire, prouidere sibi de pane usque ad unum corbem, et de uino usque ad duos et non ultra. Rústicos uero et alios laboratores operas suas in seruicio collegii inpendentes sub predictis prohibicionibus nolumus aliqualiter conprehendi, quia tales non est dubium debere expensis collegii conuiuari. 2 Sabiniensis H 4 uel om. G 12 conuiuentis G 21 de ante dicti add. G 24 expedire in marg. G om. H 25 et om. H " Coll. Greg. 42 ne scholaris . . . . praesumat . . . . intra forensem, praecipue de nocte, in loco communi vel privato invitare, nisi prius habita rectoris licentia . . . .

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

255

they be of the blood of the Lord Cardinal of Sabina or prelates who were his commensals,55 each with one servant. N o one cxcept the brother or the relative of a member of the college shall be allowed to come in to visit him, nor is this permitted anyone except for some just and reasonable cause, which we leave to the judgment of the rector and lay upon his conscience. When the rector's permission has first been asked and granted, any one may keep such a relative, if he is also an honorable person, for the midday and the evening meals and for the night, but only for three days and nights, provided that they shall eat in the room of the host and at his expense. We allow no one but the rector to have a guest at the expense of the college and in the common dining hall. The rector may, at the expense of the college, entertain at dinner in the common refectory the master or even the bachelor who holds the chair of theology, each with a companion, or the doctor responsible for any scholar of the college, also with a companion, when this scholar is up for an examination or is taking the doctorate. He may also invite other honorable persons, in so far as it seems to him to the advantage and honor of the college, and this we lay upon his conscience. If any member of the said college, or also a chaplain, should receive the doctor's degree, he may at his own expense invite as many guests as he wishes on that day in the common refectory. If it seems suitable to him, the rector may allow him up to one measure of bread and up to two measures of wine and no more. The farmhands and other workers who labor in the service of the college we do not wish to be included in this prohibition in any way, since there is no doubt about the obligation for the college to have their board provided for at its expense.

5S

O n e w h o eats at the same table, messmate.

256

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

De custodia librerie et tocius domus ac punicione illorum qui furtiue aliquid subtraxerint. STATVTVM VICESIMVM QUARTVM.

Item statuimus quod ultra clauium fidelem clausuram de qua in sequentibus mencio specialis habetur, ad armarii librorum 66 et tocius domus custodiam unus dictorum capellanorum uel scolarium alternatis uicibus per e < b > d o m a d a s uel dies diuidendo usque ad tercias, quando de scolis intrantes ordinarie reuertuntur remaneat omni die. Et similiter quociens collegium ire contingeret ad sermonem uel extra domum ubilibet congregari, rector et consiliarii circa huiusmodi custodiam 10 prouideant aliter, prout eis uidebitur expedire. Caueant tamen ne ob ipsius custodie defectum collegio possit sinistrum aliquod cuenire, quod eis noucrint inputandum. Volumus eciam quod si aliquis de scolaribus, capellanis uel seruitoribus diete domus panem, uinum uel carnes de bonis collegii uel rem aliquam 15 alicuius sociorum furtiue subtraxerit, uel hoc fieri consenserit, uel consilium aut fauorem dederit, uel sciuerit et rectori non reuelauerit facientem, ultra emendam ad quam leso principalis subtrahens teneatur, ipse et omnes alii prouisione unius anni sint ipso facto priuati. Et si iterum reperiatur in delicto 20 simili idem furans de collegio, protinus expellatur. Et eciam si res primo subtracta ualorem excederet librarum quindecim Bononiensium, ultra penam periurii in quam incidat ipso facto, sit priuatus omni iure quod ad collegium habuerit, et post satisfacionem rei furate, de ipso collegio nihilominus protinus expel- 2 5 latur, circa quod ille ordo obseruetur qui supra statuto decimo octauo est in materia simili ordinatus.

4 armarii in marg. G 11 caueat H 25 nihilominus protinus] nullatinus H supra tin. G

"' Coll.

Greg.

20 interim H 26 xviii" G

54. Cf. Statute 32, note 79.

21 si etiam H 27 ordinamus

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

257

Of the custody of the library and of the whole house, and of the punishment of those who stealthily purloin anything. TWENTY-FOURTH STATUTE.

Likewise, we decree that, for the protection of the book cupboard and of the whole house, in addition to locking up faithfully with keys, as shall subsequently be specified, one of the said chaplains or scholars, each taking weekly or daily turns, shall stay on duty every day up to Terce, when those who attend ordinary lectures return home. And, likewise, whenever the college happens to go to hear a sermon or to a meeting anywhere outside the house, the rector and the councilors shall provide otherwise for the watch to be kept, as appears to them expedient. They shall, however, carefully guard against any harm befalling the college as a result of their failure to have the watch kept, for which they must know that they shall be held responsible. It is also our will that, if any of the scholars, chaplains, or servants of the said house should stealthily pilfer bread, wine, or meat belonging to the college, or anything belonging to any of the fellows, or should agree to this being done, or should advise or encourage such a deed, or have knowledge of it without reporting the thief to the rector, he and all others shall ipso facto forfeit their subsidy for one year, beyond the fine which the principal thief shall be required to pay to the injured party. And if the same thief should meanwhile be detected in a like offence, stealing from the college, he shall be expelled forthwith. And if the thing stolen the first time should exceed the value of fifteen Bologna pounds, he shall forfeit all the rights he has in the college, beyond the penalty of perjury which he shall incur ipso facto; and after he has made satisfaction for the thing stolen he shall, notwithstanding, be expelled forthwith from the college. In this case, we ordain that the procedure be observed which is found, on a similar matter, in the eighteenth statute above.

258 STATVTVM

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA VICESIMVM

arum et instrumentorum inuentariis

18

a

QVINTVM.

et aliarum

fiendis de rebus

De

conseruaciotie

scripturarum

pecuni-

collegii et de

collegii.

Et quia conseruacioni iurium et pecuniarum collegii / cum magna cautela expedit prouideri, ordinamus et statuimus quod in sacristia dicte domus sit semper una fortis archa in qua instrumenta omnia, priuillegia et scripture autentice dicti collegii et pecunia reponantur et fideliter conseruentur, que archa claudatur diuersis clauibus quinque, sine quibus omnibus non ualeat aperiri quarum unam teneat rector et ex consiliariis quatuor supradictis quilibet eciam unam." Ex instruments tamen et priuellegis originalia ponantur in muro in loco ad hoc in dicta sacristia deputato qui nunquam aperiatur sine magna et graui necessitate secundum quod ordinauit predictus 1 decimum quintum H 7 autentice dicti] autenticl dicte G auctentica dicti H 13 qui] que H " Coll. Greg. 50. Pro quarum pecuniarum et aliorum iurium collegii, securiori custodia et conservatione constituimus et ordinamus quod intra collegium, in aliquo loco tuto, una area seu capsa retineatur, et quatuor diversis clavibus claudatur, quarum unam rector, aliam thesaurarius, tertiam unus de consiliariis, quartam autem Bernardus Guidonus, quamdiu ibi erit, et eo absente, aliquis scholaris fidelis ad hoc deputatus, teneat. In qua quidem capsa seu area ab una parte stent omnes pecuniae collegii, quadraginta ducatis dumtaxat pro usibus quotidianis penes thesaurarium remansuris. . . . Item ibidem omnia privilegia et originalia horum statutorum ac etiam omnia instrumenta et alia iura transcripta dicti collegii, servata hac forma, fideliter conserventur. Rector quippe, expensis collegii, ne contingat in aliquo eius iura deperire, omnia privilegia et instrumenta publica et authentica, cum subscriptione et auctoritate duorum tabellionum transcribi faciat et exemplari, et de transcripto fiant duae copiae authenticae, quarum una penes ipsum rectorem, exhibenda in iudicio et extra, quoties fuerit opportunum, reliqua in dicta capsa perpetuo remansura. Originalia autem omnium praedictorum in sacristia fratrum Praedicatorum vel Minorum aut alibi, secundum quod rector et collegium duxerint ordinandum, custodienda reponantur, et nihilominus omnia praemissa sine authenticatione in uno libro vel in diversis pergamenis transcribantur. Qui quidem liber vel libri in libraria communi, sub catena et clavi, reponantur.

5

10

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

259

Of the custody of the monies, legal instruments, and other written deeds of the college; and of having inventories made of the college possessions.

T W E N T Y - F I F T H STATUTE.

And because it is proper to look after the custody of the rights and monies of the college with great prudence, we ordain and decree that one strong chest shall always be kept in the sacristy of the said house and that all the legal instruments, privileges, and authentic documents of the said college and its funds shall be placed therein and faithfully kept. This chest shall be locked by means of five different keys, and it shall be impossible to open it without all five keys. The rector shall keep one, and each of the four councilors aforementioned shall keep one. The originals of the legal instruments and of the privileges shall be put in a place reserved for this in the wall of the said sacristy, which shall never be opened without great and serious need, according to the dispositions ordered by the aforesaid Lord Cardinal of Sabina. And all the authenticated copies of them shall be solemnly introduced and deposited into the aforesaid chest. And they must be kept there faithfully, so that whenever it shall be expedient, because of some question affecting the

260

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

dominus Sabinensis. Copie uero ipsorum omnes autenticate et solempniter insinuate in archa supradicta reponantur. Et debeant fideliter conseruari ut cum expediens fuerit, propter aliquam collegii questionem, faciliter producantur. Alias, nisi necessitas urgentissima immineret, de archa nullatenus extrahantur. Et eo cassu caueant atentissime rector et consiliarii supradicti quod, necessitate expedita quam cicius et uellocius poterunt reportentur. Et in dicta archa sollicite et cum diligencia reponantur, ne propter negligenciam aliquid amittatur, sub pena priuacionis medietatis prouissionum suarum unius anni in quam incidant ipso facto. Et nichilominus instrumentum quod deperditum fuerit, si de prothocollo haberi non potent, expensis ipsorum de comunis Bononie memorialibus habeatur, et in loco debito reponatur. Item ultra hoc uolumus quod fiat unus liber de pergameno in quo omnia priuillegia, instrumenta et scripture autentice dicti collegii ad litteram registrentur et cum aliis libris in armario catenetur, ut ad tale registrum pro declarandis dubiis si qua in predictis emergerint recurratur et quilibet de collegio possit de iuribus suis esse plenarie informatus. Item sigilla dicti collegii in dicta archa semper debeant conseruari et caueant diligenter ne indiscrete, indeliberate littera aliqua sigillo collegii sigilletur, quia forte in futurum in dampnum collegii redundaret. Nec unquam littera aliqua sigilletur que in presencia collegii primitus non legatur;68 et sigillacioni maior pars collegii debeant consentire, et rector cum consiliariis, uel maiori parte ipsorum in littera se subscribere, 1 Sabiniensis H 2 sopleniter G sumate G 7 quod . . . expedita om. G 9 admittatur G 13 Bononie] bonis G memoralibus H 14 uolumus ultra hoc H 19 uiribus H 23 dapnum G ne G M Ibid. Item sigillum commune, cum quo nil sigillari valeat, nisi de consensu totius vel maioris partis collegii, et lecta prius scriptura in communi, in qua, quoties expediet, rector nomine collegii se subscribat.

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

261

college, they can easily be brought forth. Otherwise, except in case of the most urgent and compelling need, they shall on no account be taken out of the chest. And when they are, the rector and the aforesaid councilors shall be most careful that, when the necessary business has been dealt with, these shall be placed back as speedily and as quickly as possible. They shall be replaced in the said chest carefully and with diligence, under the penalty of the privation of half their subsidy for one year, which they shall incur ipso facto, lest something should be lost on account of negligence. And the legal instruments which may be lost in spite of this shall, if they can not be restored from the protocol, be copied from the registers of the commune of Bologna at their own expense and deposited in the proper place. Likewise, it is our will that, in addition, a book shall be made of parchment in which all the privileges, legal instruments, and authentic documents of the said college shall be registered word for word, that it shall be chained with the other books in the book cupboard, so that recourse may be had to such a register to clear up doubts if any should arise concerning the aforesaid matters and so that anyone from the college may be fully informed of all his rights. Likewise the seals of the said college shall always be kept in the said chest; and all shall take careful heed that no letter shall be inconsiderately and unadvisably sealed with the college seal, since this might result in future harm to the college. No letter shall ever be sealed with the college seal unless it shall first have been read in the presence of the college and its being sealed shall have been approved by the majority of the college. And the rector with the councilors, or the majority of them, shall sign their names at the end of these letters, unless they happen to be letters which they are obliged by these statutes to send; for the rector with the councilors, or the majority of them, shall have the power to send such letters even if the whole college should oppose them; or again, if they be letters

262

18 b

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

nisi forte essent littere ad quas mittendas per statuta huiusmodi astringuntur. Tales posit rector cum consiliariis uel ipsorum maiori parte, eciam contradicente toto collegio, expedire, uel nisi essent litere que per collegium aliis mitterentur pro eorum negociis non preiudicialibus collegio, quia si de uoluntate collegii processerint, non fiat subscripcio supradicta. Fiant insuper tria inuentaria in pergameno, 6 " in uno quorum omnes libri diuinorum / officiorum per ordinem describantur, calices, paramenta ecclesiastica, ornamenta et omnia alia que pertinent ad capellam et libri omnes librarie seu armarii diete domus. In secundo uero omnia preuillegia, littere, instrumenta, domus, staciones, predia, possessiones cum suis confinibus, et latus, et iura quelibet, censsus et prouentus singuli per ordinem describantur. In tercio uero, uasa, utensilia, supellectilia et res mobiles diete domus ubicumque sint, siue in collegio, siue in domibus et stacionibus, siue in prediis et possessionibus cum nominibus illorum penes quos res ipse extiterint, seu quibus fuerint nouiter assignate fideliter conscribantur. Q u e inuentaria in archa predicta cum instrumentis aliis conseruentur et cum istis inuentariis rectoribus nouis in principio officii ipsorum singula assignentur. Et dicta inuentaria ter in anno coram omnibus de collegio per ordinem perlegantur et tunc que de nouo habita et acquisita per se et ilia que consumpta uel perdita forent, similiter per se sub forma publica describantur. Illos quorum negligencia uel dolo per-

4 nissi G 10 liberine G H 11 uero om. H 18 stiterint G noniter fuerint H

"Coll.

Greg. 51. For text see note 60 above.

15 supelletilia G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

263

sent by the college to persons in connection with their own business, not detrimental to the college; for if such be sent at the will of the college there is no need of having the aforesaid signatures appended. In addition, three inventories shall be made on parchment, in one of which all the books for the Divine Services shall be registered in order, and the chalices, ecclesiastical vestments, ornaments, and all that pertains to the chapel, and all the books of the library or of the book cupboard belonging to the said house. In the second, all the privileges, letters, legal instruments, houses, shops, farms, estates with their boundaries and size, and all the rights, rents, and proceeds shall be entered separately and in order. In the third, the vessels, utensils, furniture, and movable goods of the said house, wherever they be, whether in the college, or in the houses and shops, or in the farms and estates, shall be faithfully recorded along with the names of those in whose keeping they are or to whom they have recently been assigned. These inventories shall be kept in the aforesaid chest with the other legal instruments; they shall, along with these inventories, be made over singly to the new rectors at the beginning of their term of office. And the said inventories shall be read through in the presence of the members of the college, in order, three times a year." At that time, all the things recently held or acquired shall be recorded separately and those that shall have been used up or lost shall likewise be recorded separately in the form of an official document. The persons through whose carelessness or deceit anything has been lost shall be required to make full restitution or to pay a fine according to the rule specified in other statutes above. If any of the objects specified in the abovementioned inventories should happen to be received and be made over to anyone from the college or to any one else " See footnote 63, below.

264

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

dita fuerint, ad restitucionem uel emendam penitus conpellendo in forma qua superius in statutis aliis est expressum. Si autem contigerit aliquid de hiis que scripta sunt in inuentariis prelibatis recipi et alicui de collegio uel alteri ex necessitate aliqua assignari, illud per dantem et recipientem scribatur et ex qua causa et quibus presentibus et quibus anno, mense, die, et ex cuius mandato traditum fuerit ut comodius repeti possit si in restitucione resistentia aliqua comictatur. Et ad predicta inuentaria fieri facienda teneantur rector et consiliarii sub debito iuramenti. STATVTVM VICESIMVM SEXTVM. Quid,

natas de bonis collegii aliquid

difficultatis

quos sit terminandum

19a

aliquid

si ultra

superfuerit,

emerserit

circa

hie

disponitur.

aliquid

expensas

ordi-

sit faciendum

; et si

predictorum,

5

10

per

Item quia consideratis huiusmodi collegii piis operibus speramus facultates ipsius cum Dei adiutorio augmentari, ordinamus et statuimus quod quidquit ex fructibus bonorum dicti collegii ultra expensas necessarias superfuerit thesauro dicti collegii acrescat, et in archa comuni de qua superius dictum est fideliter conseruetur tam diu donee ad summam sit peruentum duorum milium ducatorum. Et tunc per rectorem et consiliarios, conscientia prius super hoc collegio facta, emantur pro dicta domo alique utiles possessiones pro illis piis operibus de quibus inferius disponetur; uel emantur paramenta, libri et alia necessaria pro capella uel alii libri pro armario et quecumque necessaria pro collegio uel edificia collegii, domorum et possesionum ipsius restaurentur; uel si expediens fuerit de nouo edificentur. Et omnia supradicta fieri possint antequam ad dictum numerum sit peruentum quocienscumque / rectori et consiliariis uidebitur expedire, et collegio comode fuerit 13 dificultas G quis G aliquis H 14 quas H 22 conscienciam G 24 preparenta (corr. in preparamenta) G 26 hedificia G 28 hedifficentur G

15

20

25

30

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

265

because of some need, this shall be recorded in writing, both by the person who hands over the objects and by the person who receives them, along with the reason, the names of those present, the year, month, and day, and also by whose command these objects were handed over, so that they may the more conveniently be recalled if some resistance should be made to a request for restitution. The rector and the councilors shall be required to make the aforesaid inventories under the obligation of their oath. Dispositions concerning what is to be done if a balance is left after the money ordained to be spent from the college income has been paid out; and, if any difficulty should arise concerning any of the aforementioned, by whom it is to be settled. T W E N T Y - S I X T H STATUTE.

Likewise, since, considering the pious works of this college, we hope that its resources will increase by the help of God, we ordain and decree that whatever balance from the income of the said college is left, after all the necessary expenditures have been defrayed, shall accrue to the treasury of the said college. This sum shall be kept faithfully in the common chest, of which mention has been made above, until such time as it reaches a total of two thousand ducats. Then, after the college has been informed of this, some useful property shall be bought on behalf of the said house by the rector and the councilors toward those pious works which shall be specified below; or vestments shall be bought, books, and other things necessary for the chapel; or other books for the book cupboard, and anything else needed by the college; or the buildings of the college, its houses and properties shall be repaired; or, if it should be expedient, they shall be rebuilt. All the aforementioned may be done before the said sum has accumulated, whenever this seems expedient to the rector and the

266

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

possibile.™ Si autem bona, reditus et prouentus dicti collegii in tantum augmentari contingat quod scollaribus pluribus sufficere bene possint, quia infra corpus collegii plures quam superius disposuerimus propter defectum camerarum comode habitare non possint, ordinamus et statuimus quod scolaribus pauperibus de Ispania in Bononiensi studio addiscentibus in quacumque licita facultate in elemosinam erogetur pro animabus dicti domini Sabinensis et suorum, media porcio cuilibet eius quod in cibo et potu datur infra collegium existenti. Et in hac elemosina Yspani de dominio serenissimi principis domini Regis nostri Castelle et Legionis Ispanis omnibus aliis preponantur. Post illos illi de regnis domini Regis Aragonum. Post illos Portugalenses, post quos secuntur Nauarri. Si uero nulli tales possent Bononie reperiri, hec elemosina aliis scolaribus pauperibus erogetur et Ytalicis precipue inter quos constat dictum dominum honores multos et utilitates maximas Imbuisse. Et eciam, ubi scolares pauperes forte non essent, elemosine fiant hospitalibus, monasteriis et religiosis honestis personis et aliis piis operibus secundum quod illi cui collegium submittimus et rectori et consiliariis pro salute animarum dicti domini et suorum salubrius uidebitur conuenire, hoc premisso quod existentes infra corpus collegii in hiis que habere debent secundum horum statutorum disposicionem propter dictas elemo10 Yspani orti. G domino (corr. in dominio) G domo H 11 regionis G 12 in marg. Yspani de regno Castelle aliis preponi debent G 12 Post illos . . . Aragonum om. G 21 promisso H Coll. Greg. 8. Si vero, universa temporum varietate adveniente, prout saepe contingit, redditus et proventus dicti collegii, deductis omnibus, superexcreverint, eos in augmentum possessionum et reddituum communium dicti collegii applicari volumus et converti; quod si tandem, dementia divina favente, aliquo tempore huiusmodi redditus et proventus adeo excreverint, quod ex eis posset numerus scholarium augeri, volumus et ordinamus, quod huiusmodi reddituum excrescentia, iuxta formam provisionis per nos annotatam superius et dispositam, in augmentum numeri scholarium convertatur . . .

5

10

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

267

councilors, and it can be done to the best advantage of the college. If however the goods, income, and proceeds of the said college should increase to such an extent that it is amply sufficient for more scholars, and, since, on account of the lack of rooms, more scholars cannot conveniently be residents of the college, we ordain and decree that half of the portion of food and drink which is given to those who reside in the college shall be distributed to poor scholars from Spain studying in the studium of Bologna in any of the faculties allowed, this as alms on behalf of the soul of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina and of his kin. In this almsgiving, preference over all other Spaniards shall be given to those from the Kingdom of the Most Serene Lord, our lord the King of Castile and Leon; and after them to those from the Kingdom of the Lord King of Aragon; then to the Portuguese, after whom shall come those from Navarre. But if no such scholars are to be found at Bologna, this alms shall be given to other poor scholars and particularly to Italians, among whom it is well known that the said Lord Cardinal received many honors and useful benefits. And if there should be no poor scholars, this alms on behalf of the salvation of the souls of the said Lord Cardinal and of his kin shall be given to hospitals, monasteries, and to honorable members of religious orders, and toward other pious works, according as shall seem the best course to him under whom we shall place the college and to the rector and councilors; it being first specified that those who are members of the college corporation shall on no account be cheated, because of the said alms, of what they must receive according to the disposition of these statutes. Since the rector and councilors might, under this pretext, favor their friends and kinsmen, such alms shall on no account be dispensed to such

268

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

sinas nullatenus defrauden tur; et quod per rectorem et consiliarios et sub isto pretextu seruire possint amicis uel ipsorum consanguineis, tales elemosine nullatenus consignantur. Si uero utrum collegium superhabundet, uel circa predicta uel aliquod predictorum uel circa administracionem honorum dicti collegii aliquid dubii uel dificultatis emerserit, uolumus quod per illum cui collegium submictemus et illum qui de sanguine dicti domini Sabinensis Bononie in studio tunc temporis comorabitur, dificultas huiusmodi sopiatur. Si uero de sanguine tunc temporis nullus esset, in loco eius duo doctores in iure canonico actu legentes et in lectura antiquiores succedant in huiusmodi potestate, qui una cum supradicto cui collegium submictemus huiusmodi dubia habeant declarare. Ad quorum declaraciones et determinaciones humiliter obediendas et effectualiter adimplendas rectorem, consiliarios et totum collegium astringi uolumus et teneri.

5

10

15

De electione theologorum et regentia cathedre ac releuacione illorum qui circa lecturas occupantur et de nerbo Dei proponendo. S T A T V T V M VICESIMVM. SEPTIMVM.

19b

Item circa regimen theologorum ordinamus et statuimus quod nullus magister uel bachalarius possit assumi ad lecturam aliquam in hac domo nisi a rectore, consiliariis et collegio eligatur. Et cum quis de collegio fuerit habilis ad legendum, uel pro forma uel exercicio legere uoluerit," eciam si minus sufficiens fuerit quam extraneus, / nullus a collegio alienus possit ibi legere concurrendo in lectura cum collegiali" uel in 3 consaguineis G confingantur G declarari G 18 reuelatione H

6 in marg. Per quos dubia debent 24 exercio G

71 Coll. Greg. 32 permitientes quod quicumque volens se exercitare, sive intra domum, sive extra, possit temporibus et horis congruis iuxta Studii generalis ritum legere et disputare, petita tamen prius a rectore licentia. . . . " Coll. St. Martial. Volumus tamen, et ordinamus quod suos eiusdem domus consocios lectoribus aliis o m n i n o preferre teneantur.

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

269

persons. But if any doubt or difficulty should arise as to whether the college is prosperous enough for this, or about what has been mentioned above, or any part of it, or about the administration of the property of the said college, it is our will that such difficulties shall be settled by the person under whom we shall place the college and by any man of the blood of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina who shall at the time be engaged in study at Bologna. And if there should be no one of his blood in Bologna at the time, the two doctors actually engaged in teaching canon law who have been teaching longest shall have this power in his place; and they, together with the man under whom we shall place the college, shall have the power to clarify what is doubtful. It is our will that the rector, councilors, and the whole college, shall be bound and required to obey humbly, and effectively to carry out, these declarations and determinations. T W E N T Y S E V E N T H S T A T U T E . Of the election of the theologians; of holding the chair of theology; of relieving those who are busy with lectures; and of setting forth the word of God.

Concerning the course of study of the theologians, we ordain and decree that no master or bachelor shall undertake to teach in this house unless he be elected by the rector, the councilors, and the college. And when anyone in the college is skilled at lecturing or wishes to lecture pro forma, of for practice, even if he be less competent than some one from outside, no one from outside the college shall be allowed to lecture in competition with a member of the college or to lecture at the same hour as a member of the college in such a way as to detract from his dignity or to interfere in any

270

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

hora ita quod honor uel lectura ipsius de collegio in aliquo modo turbetur. Si uero propter insufficienciam illorum de collegio forensem aliquem ad lecturam aliquam contingat assumi, ante quam legere permitatur, in presencia rectoris et maioris partis collegii iurabit ad santa Dei euangelia quod in quantum poterit senper procurabit utilitatem collegii et honorem, et quod de regencia cathedre magistralis non plus se inpediet quam ipsi collegio sit aceptum. De quo sacramento fiat auctentica scriptura si rectori et consiliariis uidebitur expedire. Item uolumus quod nullus ibidem possit pro forma legere externaliter, cum hoc ad collegii non cedat honorem. Item cum magister uel bachalarius aliquis de collegio fuerit regens, scolares, theologi, et artiste and faciendas collaciones et eundum secum ad disputaciones et ad alios actus públicos qui in studio fient per alios bachalarios et magistros teneantur. Et inobedientes et delinquentes circa hoc rector puniet et castiget iuxta ipsius magistri uel bachalarii relacionem, nisi a ueritate deuiaret et ex rancore aliquo singulari. Et quia tales magistri et bachalarii et in aliis legentes circa lecturam et actus studioso« nimium fatigantur, uolumus quod rector quanto plus honestius poterit ipsos releuet et a cerimonialibus et aliis curis et sollicitudinibus ipsos a studio retrahentibus. Item ut ipsi scolares theologi modum et securitatem proponendo uerbum Dei assument, uolumus quod postquam per quatuor annas audiuerint theologiam, diebus dominicis et festiuis solepnibus hora matutinali inter se ipsos ad instar religiosorum uerbum Dei proponant, quilibet sua uice prout eis

2 modo] non G 11 extrualr G extiualiter H 13 theologii G 17 iusta H relatione H 25 audierint G 26 naturali H

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

271

way with his lecture. But if, on account of incompetence among the members of the college, some person from outside should be chosen for some lectureship, before he is allowed to lecture, he shall swear by the Holy Gospels of God in the presence of the rector and of the majority of the college that, to the utmost of his ability, he shall always consider the advantage and honor of the college and that he shall not retain the master's chair longer than shall be acceptable to the college. An authentic writing of this oath shall be made if this appears advisable to the rector and the councilors. Likewise it is our will that no one from the college shall lecture pro forma outside the college, since no honor can result from this to the college. Likewise, when a master or bachelor from the college shall be a regent doctor," the scholars, theologians, and artists shall be required to assemble for collation and to accompany him when he goes to debates and to other public functions, which are to be held by other bachelors and masters in the studium.

And those who disobey or offend in this mat-

ter shall be punished and disciplined by the rector, according to the report of the master or of the bachelor himself, unless he should deviate from the truth out of some personal grudge. And because such masters and bachelors and those who are occupied with lectures and other scholarly pursuits are much fatigued by these, it is our will that, as far as he can do so conveniently, the rector shall free them from the ceremonies and other cares and responsibilities which might distract them from study. Likewise, in order that these same theological scholars shall acquire both method and confidence in setting forth the word of God, it is our will that, after they have studied theology for four years, they shall, on Sundays and on solemn feasts, at an early hour, expound the word of God

" I.e., hold a chair.

272

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

Altissimus ministrabit, et ad hoc scolares aliarum facultatum admitantur si uoluerint interesse. Quibus temporibus scolares debent confiteri et Corpus Domini recipere et qua pena si aliqui contrafecerint sunt puniendi. STATVTVM VICESIMVM o c T A W M .

20 a

Item quia iuxta Sapientis sentenciam, timor Domini est inicium sapiencie, et in maliuolam animam non introibit sapiencia, nec habitabit in corpore subdicto peccatis, ordinamus et statuimus ut quilibet capellanorum et scollarium predictorum saltern bis in anno omnia sua peccata rectori perrochie diete domus uel alteri ydoneo sacerdoti deuote confiteantur in forma qua ab ecclesia imperatur," in principio uidelicet studii et in Quadragessima et alias pluries si uoluerit, prout eis Dominus duxerit inspirandum. Et saltern bis in anno, in Natiuitate et Resurecione Domini, sumat sanctissimum Corpus Domini, quibus diebus si infirmitate uel alia iusta causa fuerit inpeditus / recipere Corpus Christi diebus proximis recipere teneatur. Et si de hoc alias rectori suspectus extiterit, teneatur sibi fidem facere per cedulam presbiteri confitentis et dictum Corpus Domini sibi tradentis, uel per alios testes ydoneos uel legitimos. Qui autem in confesione bis ut predicitur facienda cessauerit, uel in recepcione Corporis Domini nostri iusto inpedimento cessante defecerit prima uice sit ipso facto priuatus tocius anni prouissione, secunda pro5 confecerit (corr. in contrafecerit) G 7 maliuolem H 8 habitauit (COTT. in habitabit) G 15 post et add. in H sumant G 16 Domini] dei H 23 in marg. priuatio contumatium G '* Coll. Greg. 18. Et quia in animam malevolam non ingreditur sapientia, nec in corpore subdito peccatis, ut eorum opera accepta sint Deo, volumus, quod scholares praefati ad minus ter in anno confiteantur, et bis communicent, aut saepius captatis temporibus prout divina gratia suffragabitur eisdem, ad quod si opus fuerit, per rectorem compellantur.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

273

after the manner of members of the religious orders, each one in turn, as the All Highest shall direct; and the scholars from other faculties shall be admitted to attend if they so wish. STATUTE. At what times the scholars must confess and receive The Body of The Lord, and with what penalty those who act contrary to this statute shall be punished. TWENTY-EIGHTH

Likewise, since according to the saying of the sage "the fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom" (Eccles. 1:16) and wisdom shall not enter an evil soul nor dwell in the body of one subjected to sin, we ordain and decree that every one of the aforesaid chaplains and scholars shall devoutly confess all his sins at least twice a year to the rector of the parish of the said house or to some other competent priest.58 They shall do this according to the prescriptions of the Church, that is at the beginning of the schools and in Lent, and more often if they wish, according as the Lord shall choose to inspire them. And, at least twice a year, on the Nativity and the Resurrection of the Lord, each one shall partake of the most Holy Body of the Lord. If they should be prevented by illness or some just cause from receiving the Body of Christ on these days, they shall be required to do so during the next days. And if the rector should suspect that some one may have done otherwise, the rector shall require him to bring proof by means of a statement from the priest who confessed him and gave him the said Body of the Lord, or by means of other competent and legally qualified witnesses. Whoever fails to go to confession twice, as is said above, or who, in the absence of some legitimate impediment, fails to receive the Body of our Lord, shall ipso facto forfeit his subsidy for the whole year the 58 Similar regulations are found in numerous college statutes, Rashdall, II, 90, n.

274

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

uisione et uestibus sit priuatus, tercia uero uice defectus priuatus sit omni comodo domus et collegii prelibati et de ipso penitus expellatur. S T A T V T V M V I C E S I M V M N O N V M . De persouis que possunt collegium intrare ad audienda diuina officia uel uisitacionem faciendam et punitione illorum qui mulierem aliquam introrniserint.

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod in capella diete domus ad diuina officia audienda, ultra illos de domo possint quiuis alii, siue fuerint clerici siue layci, conuenire, dum tamen ex hoc nulli preiudicium generetur.' 1 Et quia mulier est caput peccati, arma diaboli, expulsio paradisi et corrupcio legis antique, et propterea omnis eius conuersacio sit diligencius euictanda, interdicimus et inhibemus expresse ne aliquis mulieres aliquas, quantumeumque honestas in dicto collegio audeat modo aliquo introducere. Et si secus fecerit, grauiter a rectore pugniatur, nisi forte mater uel soror uel tales persone inter quas naturale fedus nichil permittit seui criminis suspicari ueniret aliquem uisitatum, tunc de licencia rectoris primittus petita et obtenta, tales introduci possint per earum coniunctos, et ad tempus breue et publice retineri, ad pernoctandum nunquam, quantumeumque sint coniuncte persone. Vnde quicumque, sit ille rector uel quis alter, qui ad pernoctandum in dicto collegio mulierem aliquam retinuerit, eciam si mater esset, uel soror uel alia, quantumeumque coniuncta persona, uel uicium carnis ibidem cum aliqua perpetrauerit, ultra penam periurii in quam incidat ipso facto, sit priuatus omni iure quod ad 2 sit priuatus H 5 iuuare G 6 intromiserit H 1 iure G 9 quis G 14 nec G 15 quarumeumque G 21 pernotandum GH 23 prouocandum G pernotandum H 27 incidant G " Coll. Greg. 15 et ad divina officia in dieta cappella audienda tunc et alias, praeter illos de collegio, quivis mares dumtaxat, sine iuris alieni praeiudicio, convenire.

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

275

first time, his subsidy and garments the second time, but the third time he fails, he shall forfeit all his advantages in the house and college and shall be irrevocably expelled. Of the persons who may enter the college to hear the Divine Offices or to pay a visit, and of the penalty for those who should introduce any woman.

TWENTY-NINTH STATUTE.

Likewise we ordain and decree that in the chapel of the said house anyone, be they clerics or laymen, may come to hear the Divine Offices, in addition to those who belong to the house, provided that no harm shall arise from this to anyone. And because woman is the head of sin, the devil's weapon, the expulsion from Paradise, and the corruption of the ancient law, and therefore all commerce with her should be shunned carefully, we expressly prohibit and forbid anyone, in any manner whatever, to dare to introduce any woman, however respectable, into the said college.59 And if anyone should do otherwise, he shall be severely punished by the rector, except if he should be visited by his mother, or sister, or by persons such that the natural kinship which binds them allows no suspicion of foul crime. These may be introduced by their kinsmen after the rector's permission has first been requested and received. They may be entertained for a short time, publicly, but may never spend the night, however close the relationship. Any one, therefore, whether he be the rector or some other person, who has kept any woman overnight in the said college, even if she should be his mother, sister, or another relative, however closely related, or anyone who shall have committed there a carnal sin with any woman, shall forfeit every right he had in the college and shall be expelled irrevoc-

so Rashdall quotes a similar text from the Cartulaire de Montpellier I (1890), 511.

de

l'Université

276

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

collegium habuerit et de ipso protinus expellatur." Permittimus tamen quod de licencia rectoris mulieres antique, uel saltern tales de quibus uerisimiliter non possit suspicari sinistrum, possint intrare ad seruiendum scolaribus infirmis si eis necessarium uel expediens erit.

5

STATVTVM T R I C E S I M V M . De (ictibus exercendis per ipsos scolares tam in lectionibus quam in disput'acionibus; et quod nullus possit esse rector uel uicerector studii generalis.

20b

Item quia ex actibus frequentatis habitus generatur, ordinamus quod omnes et singuli scolares collegii intrent omni die ad leciones suas ordinarias nisi legitima causa impediat. Qui uero contrafeccrit, pcnam unius anconitani incurrat inremissibilem. Volentes / insuper quod de yeme diebus quibus non intratur, de estate uero die quolibet, prandio sumpto, uel alias prout rectori magis uidebitur cxpedire, scolares et capeilani audientes per se conueniant de qualibet facultate et de mandato ipsius rectoris proponant in facultate sua aliquam questionem que ordinate et modeste inter ipsos studentes disputetur." Et si questionem proponens euadere argumentum forsitan ignoraret, alter apcior de consociis cui hoc rector mandauerit ilium pro posse defendere teneatur. Et quia aliquando 4 in marg. permitit mulierem seruire infirmis G 5 erit om. G 6 exsortendis G exercendis H 12 in marg. pena negligentie G 18 in marg. D e m o d o arguendi G 20 forsitam G H ''' Coll. Greg. 45. [Grounds for expulsion : ] Item adulterium. Item continuae concubinae extra domum detentio, item introductio alicuius mulieris suspectae intra hospitium : qui autem non suspectam ex quavis causa introduxerit, ipso facto periurus sit et nihilominus graviter puniatur. 16 Coll. Greg. 32. Denique, quia per frequens exercitium acuitur ingenium, statuimus, quatenus finitis gratiarum actionibus, quolibet die aestatis de mane, de hyeme vero ii& diebus, quibus a lectionibus ordinariis cessabitur, fiat collatio vel disputatio per canonistas et legistas separatim ea forma et ordine, quibus rector duxerit imperandum, secundum quod dispositioni temporis, consuetudini studii et casibus occurrentibus videbitur convenire.

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

277

ably, in addition to the penalty of perjury which he shall incur ipso facto. We authorize old women, however, or such at least concerning whom no suspicion of evil could be entertained with any likelihood, to be admitted to look after sick scholars, if this should be necessary or advisable. Of functions to be performed by the scholars, both in lectures and in debates; and that none may be rector or vicerector of the university (studium generate). THIRTIETIT

STATUTE.

Likewise, because frequent practice begets familiarity, we ordain that each and every scholar of the college shall every day attend the ordinary lectures, unless prevented by some legally valid cause. Anyone who has acted contrary to this statute shall pay a penalty, never to be remitted, of one anconitanusT In addition, it is our will that in winter, on the days when there are no lectures, and in the summer every day, either after the midday meal or at any other time that shall seem expedient to the rector, the scholars and the chaplains who attend lectures in any of the faculties shall get together by themselves. On the rector's command they shall put before the meeting a question"1 on a subject dealt with in their faculty, which the students shall debate among themselves in orderly and temperate fashion. And if the debater should not know how to meet an argument, someone more competent among his fellow students, whom the rector shall have commanded to do so, shall be required to defend him to the best of his ability. And since too much time

m See footnote 33, above. " This method of debating questiones was gradually replacing the older analysis of detailed commentary upon texts.

278

THE

SPANISH

COLLEGE AT

BOLOGNA

nimis de tempore perditur, non diu stetur in questione, ad m a n d a t u m rectoris desistat arguens uel respondens. Eligendi autem horas disputacionum huiusmodi, contrafacientes scandalosos uel inobedientes puniendi potestatem in rectoris arbitrio uolumus remanere. Ipsosque scolares et e d a m capellanos in Domino exortamur quod circa honestatem, Studium et uirtutes utiliter inualescant, non uagentur per ciuitatem, set stent in domo et in studiis suis curiose uacent, quia secundum Ieronim u m , clericum facit solitudo non publicum. Vnde, ne habeant occasionem a studio deuiandi, nolumus quod aliquis de dictis scolaribus uel eciam capellanis possit esse rector uel uicerector studii generalis, aut exercere aliquod officium preter officia dicte dorn us." Possint tarnen scolares uel capellani esse consiliarii studii si eligantur. S T A T V T V M

PRIMVM. Quis ordo sit tenendus collegii contingat attenuari.

TRICE SIM V M

r edit us et prouentus

si

Item licet prefatum collegium sufficienter Dei gracia sit dotatum, tamen quia sicut experiencia docet cotidie tempora uariantur et multi inopinati casus emergunt, permittimus quod si propter sterilitatem temporis, guerrarum discrimina uel aliam superuenientem causam ipsius reditus et prouentus in t a n t u m , quod absit, actenuari contingat " quod ad expensas quas hec 1 nimis in rasura G minus H 3 scandelosos H 6 studii G 7 in marg. comendatur honestas G 9 sollicitudo (corr. in solitudo G) 17 prefactum GH 18 tamen G GH 12 aliquot G 13 uel] et H quia om. Ha 20 si om. Ha temporum Ha N " Coll. Greg. 46. Volumus quod si aliquis ex scholaribus, etiam si graduati existant, officia vel procurationes quorumcumque suscipiant, per quae a studio retrahi valeant, quod iudicio rectoris et consiliariorum relinquimus extimandum, nisi moniti, ut praemittitur omnino dimittant, eo ipso expellantur. ™ Colt. Greg. 7. Verum quia propter annum sterilitatis aut fortuito casu, qui humanis nequeunt consiliis provideri, contingere forsan potent in futurum, quod aliquibus annis, redditus et proventus dictae domus, deductis oneribus, ad tot personarum praemissarum substentationem non sufficerent, statuimus quod eo anno quo vel quibus huiusmodi computum

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

279

is often lost, they shall not spend too long on the question; but at the rector's command, the debaters on either side of the question shall stop arguing. It is our will that the selection of an hour for such debates, and the power to punish contrary, offensive, or disobedient students, shall rest in the rector's judgment. We urge the scholars and also the chaplains, in the name of the Lord, usefully to exert themselves in order to become strong in character, knowledge, and virtue; not to roam about the city, but to stay home and apply themselves diligently to their studies, for, according to Jerome, it is solitude, not the open street, that makes a cleric. In order, therefore, that they shall have no occasion to stray from their studies, it is our will that no one among the said scholars or chaplains may become the rector or vicerector of the studium generate or perform any function apart from the duties of the said house. The scholars or chaplains, however, may be councilors of the studium if they are elected. THIRTY-FIRST STATUTE.

should be a reduction college.

What measures shall be taken if there in the income and revenues of the

Likewise, although the aforesaid college has, by the grace of God, been sufficiently endowed, yet since experience teaches us daily that times change and many unforeseen events occur, we permit that, if barren times, dangerous wars, or some other cause, should intervene to diminish the income and revenue of the college in such a way (which God forbid) that they should no longer be sufficient adequately to cover the expenses

280

21 a

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

statuta disponunt ipsi collegio sufficere non ualeant conpetenter, quod de pecunia que erit in thesauro dicte domus, dum tarnen non sit de pecuniis uel bonis que remanserunt in hereditate, quia illas expendi omnino uolumus in possessionibus, moderate fiant expense prout rectori et consiliariis uidebitur oportunum. Que expense, tarn ordinarie quam extraordinarie, si dictus thesaurus non sufficiat, pro tempore quantum honeste fieri poterit restringaritur. Set si hec omnia forte non sufficerent, tunc expense extraordinarie primo, secundo scolarium prouisiones, tercio salaria rectoris et consiliariorum, medici et eciam famulorum et eciam aliorum officialium subtrahantur, deinde uestes omnium. Quibus omnibus non sufficientibus, licitum sit rectori et consiliariis cum Consilio illorum quibus infra collegium submittemus, quibus de huiusmodi prouentuum tenuitate per ipsos consiliarios et rectorem sufficiens fiat fides, de congregatone huiusmodi ad tempus scolares aliquos / amouere de minus utilibus et ad Studium minus aptis super quo eorum consciencias honeramus, quibus uolumus et mandamus irrefr? habiliter obediri sub pena periurii. 6 ordinate G extra ordinate G 8 forsan 4 nolumus H Ha N Ha N 10 salarium alias salaria N 11 subtrantur G 14 infra om. H a cui Ha N 15 prouentum G 17 scolares om. H a N et] est et G seu casuum eventus occurrerit, nullatenus propterea possessiones, redditus, libri, proventus aut alia iocalia seu bona dicti collegii distrahantur seu vendantur, sed his ordo servetur. Primo namque de pecuniis communibus thesauri, si quae fuerint, se substentet, quod si non sint vel non sufficiant, detrahantur collectae doctorum et bidellorum, et aliae expensae extraordinariae et eas quilibet solvat de proprio, deinde diminuatur numerus familiae et aliorum pensionariorum, demum vestiarium scholarium; quod si nec ista sufficiant, nec ideo diminuatur scholarium numerus, nec aliquis eorum exeat, sed quilibet de proprio, quantum erit sibi possibile, contribuât, et tamdiu simul cohabitent, quamdiu absque penuria vivere simul poterunt. Quod si tanta esset penuria, quod numerus tolerari non possit vel integrari, primo beneficiati, deinde graduati, demum alii minus pauperes, durante tali penuria, exire ipsum collegium teneantur, admittendi postmodum in locum pristinum, si suppetent facultates.

5

10

15

2C

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

281

ordered in these statutes, expenditures in moderation be made from the money found in the treasury of the said house, as shall seem proper to the rector and the councilors. This may be done provided that it be not from the monies or goods which were left to the college as part of its inheritance, for it is our will that these be spent entirely on college holdings. I f the said treasury should not be sufficient, these expenditures, both ordinary and extraordinary, shall be curtailed for the time being, as much as can be done with propriety. But if all this should not prove sufficient, then the extraordinary expenses shall be cut first, in the second place the scholars' subsidies, in the third the salaries of the rector and councilors, of the doctor, and also of the servants and of the other officials, finally the money for everyone's clothes. I f even this should not be enough, the rector and the councilors shall be empowered lawfully to remove for a time from this community some of the less useful and less able scholars. This we lay upon their conscience, and they shall do it with the advice of the men under whose authority we shall place the college, to whom they shall give sufficient proof of the stinted revenues of the college. It is our will, and we command, that they shall be obeyed without dispute, this under the penalty of perjury.

282

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

S T A T V T V M T R I C E SIM V M S E C V N D V M . De custodia librorum et librarie et quod fiat tabula in qua omnes libri conscribantur et punicione illius uel illorum qui aliquid furtiue subtraxerit.

Item cum librorum studentibus preciosissimus sit thesaurus, et pro tanto cum suma diligencia conseruandus, ordinamus et statuimus ut in libraria uel in librorum armario ad hoc iam ordinato, per banchas seriatim locatas omnes libri, iuxta ordinacionem et mandatum prefati domini nostri dicto collegio per nos dati uel per ipsum collegium emendi, ponantur seriatim secundum singulas facultates et iuxta religiosorum modum per ordinem catenentur, ° Et ipsa ferrea catena tenencia in bancis 3 subtraxerint H

4 studentibus om. H

11 ferra GH

™ Coll. Greg. 54. Praeterea circa librorum in armario seu libraria communi per nos deputandorum utilem, cautam ac solertem curam adhiberi volentes, statuimus et mandamus omnes libros in dieta libraria reponendos, cuiuscumque facultatis seu valoris existant, sub bonis clavibus perpetuis temporibus inchatenari, nec ab inde aliqua occasione vel titulo, etiam ad brevissimum tempus, per aliquem seu aliquos seu pro aliquibus personis, cuiuscumque conditionis, status vel praeeminentiae existant, quocumque colore quaesito, possint inde extrahi seu dischatenari, nisi dumtaxat ligandi vel reparandi causa, aut etiam cum libro utiliori permutandi, et tunc id fiat de consensu rectoris et totius collegii duarum partium ipsius. Proviso quod liber ligatus seu reparatus, vel, ut praemittitur, cum utiliori permutatus, cessante omni dolo, quantocius fieri poterit, reponi debeat sub clavi in loco priori. Contrarium facientes et consentientes, ac scientes et non revelantes, pro prima vice expellantur perpetuo ab ipsius collegii consortio et nihilominus damnum, si quod fuerit, per subtractionem omnium honorum ac alia iuris remedia resarcire teneantur : decernentes etiam quemeumque contractum alienationis de quovis libro communi celebratimi, praeter casum permutationis praemissum, nullius esse momenti : statuimus insuper quod ostium librariae duas claves diversas habeat, unam fortem cum forti clavatura, aliam vero condecentem : primam custodiant scholares singuli vicissim per mensem fideliter et diligenter, secundum quod rector et collegium eos duxerit deputandos : ad cuius custodientis officium spectet singulis diebus, horis congruis et ordinatis, aperire librariam et claudere, ac semel in die diligenter invèstigare, et si expediat, referre rectori an circa libros vel eorum clavaturas sit aliquid innovatum, quod reparatione egeat. Clavem autem aliam dissimilem habeant singuli scholares, quibus, temporibus congruis et opportunis, ad librariam libere pateat aditus. Proviso tamen quod nullus forensis illuc ingrediatur, nisi praesentibus uno vel pluribus scholaribus de

5

1C

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

283

S T A T U T E . Of the custody of the books and of the library; and that a list shall be drawn up, in which all the books shall be recorded; and of the punishment of the person or persons who should stealthily purloin anything.

THIRTY-SECOND

Likewise, since books are the students' most precious treasure, which must for this reason be preserved with the greatest care, we ordain and decree that in the library, or in the book cupboard already ordained for that purpose, all the books given by us to the said college according to the ordinance and command of the aforesaid Lord Cardinal of Sabina and those which shall be bought by the college shall be placed in series according to each faculty and chained in order, according to the custom of the religious orders. If possible, the iron

284

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E A T BOLOGNA

singulis duabus clauibus si fieri potest claudantur. Que claues in archa comuni de qua superius dictum est ponantur, et omni diligencia conseruentur. Et fiat eciam tabula in qua omnes libri contenti in quibuslibet uoluminibus per ordinem describantur, cum eorum principiis atque fine, et iuxta armarii ianuam affigatur, sicut est de more in aliis librariis. Et nullus dictorum librorum extra huiusmodi armarium extrahi possit, nisi forte pro ipso aptando et preparando, nec alicui comodali siue intra collegium uel extra, quocumque quesito colore. Quicumque uero consentire presumpserit, rector, consiliarius uel quis alter, ut liber aliquis de predictis alicui mutuetur, uel si de catenis ipsis et ferreis aliqualiter extrahatur, in penam periurii incidat ipso facto et nichilominus si liber fuerit perditus, consentientes omnes collegium seruare indepmne de suo proprio teneantur. Et donee satisfecerint, sint priuati uictu et uestitu et omnibus emolumentis que eis debentur a collegio. Dicte uero librarie uel armarii rector et quilibet ex consiliariis habeat clauem similem, ut diebus et horis ad hoc per eos concorditer ordinatis, libraria ipsa ualeat per eorum quemlibet aperiri; uel possint deputare aliquem specialem armaristam 6 libe ranis (corr. in librariis G) GH 8 leg. reparando? comodare G 17 liberane {corr. in librarie G) G H 19 liberaría (corr. tn libraria) G 20 possent G in marg. D e obseruantia bibliotece G collegio : quae omnia, ut efficaciter observentur, et ut securior adhibeatur custodia praecipimus ut scholares omnes, antequam clavem de manibus rectoris suscipiant, in manibus eius, specialiter tactis sacrosanetis Evangeliis, iurent de omni indemnitate ae fideli custodia circa librariam et singulos eiusdem libros conservando« adhibenda : mandantes denique sacerdotibus et aliis servitoribus quod, praecipue in scholarium absentia, circa librariam et alia bona domus conservanda diligenter invigilent, ac inhibentes expresse ne rector etiam cum collegio paramenta seu iocalia dicti collegii possit cuivis personae commodare vel precario aut alio casu vel titulo tradere, sub poena periurii. Sepulveda describing the college in the sixteenth century, says of the library, op. cit. (Introduction, note 1), IV, 79 : Communis bibliotheca, quae ab oriente sacellum parte superiore contingit, referta est libris non tam pulchris, quam emendatis. Sunt enim vetustissimi magna ex parte, et manu scripti, et quorum nonnullis ipsum Aegidium, dum in humanis ageret, usum fuisse constat.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

285

chains with which they are fastened to the individual shelves shall be locked with two keys. The keys shall be placed in the common chest of which mention has been made above, and they shall be preserved with all care. And a list shall also be established, in which all the books held by the college shall be recorded in order, with the number of volumes of which each one consists and with a note of their beginning and end. And this list shall be fastened next to the door of the book-cupboard, as is the custom in other libraries. And none of the said books may be taken out of this book-cupboard, except if one should have to be fixed or be made ready; and they shall not be loaned to anyone, either within or without the college, under any pretext whatsoever. But if anyone, the rector, or a councilor, or any one else should take it upon himself to agree to loan one of these books to any one or to have a book removed in any way whatsoever from its iron chains, the guilty persons shall ipso facto incur the penalty of perjury; and in addition, if the book should get lost, since they have all agreed to keep the college safe from injury or loss, they shall be required to pay indemnity for it from their own funds."' And, until they have made satisfaction, they shall forfeit food and clothes and all emoluments owed them by the college. The rector and each one of the councilors shall have duplicate keys of the library and of the book-cupboard, so that on the days and hours which they shall have agreed to set aside for this purpose, the library may be opened by any one of them. O r they may appoint a special librarian and otherwise provide, as shall seem to them

"" Similar regulations are found in most colleges, as for instance in P a r i s : " w e will and ordain that books in chains o r in the c o m m o n chest for use m a y not be pledged, sold, loaned o r otherwise alienated. . . . But if they do otherwise, they shall be compelled . . . to m a k e good the value of the book o r books from their own goods for the c o m m o n c h e s t . " Cartul. Paris., as translated by Thorndike, op. cit. (footnote 16, above), p. 168.

286

21 b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

et alias prout eis cautius et melius uidebitur prouidere, astuti taliter disponentes quod in libris ipsis non possit sinistrum aliquod euenire. Prohibentes expresse ne forensis aliquis uel extraneus absque rectoris uel armariste licencia, sub periurii pena, in librariam ipsam ualeat modo aliquo introduci. Et quamdiu libraria forensibus fuerit aperta, unus de domo cui rector duxerit inponendum, uel armarista presens existere debeat, ne committi possit fraus aliqua siue dolus. Quicumque uero in ista domo existens repertus fuerit aliquid de dicta libraria furari, edam unam cartam, ultra penam periurii in quam incidat ipso facto, sit priuatus omni iure quod ad collegium habuerit et satisfacione prius facta, prout supra statuto decimo octauo est expressum, de domo protinus expellatur. / S T A T V T V M TRICESIMVM T E R T I V M .

collegium domo de

tenetur illis de sanguine Albornocio.

Modus et forma in quibus domini Sabinensis seu de

Item cum naturali uinculo diuino et positiuo illis teneamur obnoxii a quibus nos cognoscimus beneficia recepisse, quorum uinculorum uirtute eciam ipse edes sacre que tanta inmunitate gaudent subiciuntur eciam laycis, nam ecclesie fúndate per láyeos uel dotate, eis subiecte in patronatus iure per sacros cánones decernuntur. Et in hoc collegio, domus de Albornocio, id est dominus Egidius Cardinalis, qui in predicta domo lilium et flos fuit utrumque fecerit, et fundauerit et dotauerit, ideo ordinando statuimus quod collegium istud predicte domui et posteritati dicti domini teneatur in forma inferius describenda perpetuis temporibus obligatum. Et primo si contingat aliquem de domo de Albornocio per lineam masculinam descendentem 3 prohibemus H 5 penam ( c o r r . in pena) G liberariam ( c o r r . in librariam) G et om. H 6 liberaría (corr. in libraria) G 10; furari om. G 13 xviii 0 G 2 0 post ecclesie add. sic H 21 uel . . . . sacros om. H 26 predicti domini H

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

287

best and most prudent, and they shall take such shrewd precautions that nothing harmful may happen to the books. We expressly forbid any stranger or outsider to be allowed to enter the library itself, in any way, without permission from the rector or the librarian, this under the penalty of perjury. And as long as the library shall be opened to anyone from outside, either some person belonging to the house upon whom the rector shall decide to impose this task or the librarian himself shall be present, lest any fraud or deceit should be practised. Any one residing in the house who should be found in the act of stealing anything from the said library, even if it be but one sheet, shall forfeit all his rights in the college, in addition to the penalty of perjury, which he shall incur ipso facto. And after he shall have made full restitution, as has been specified in the eighteenth statute above, he shall be expelled irrevocably from the house. Manner and rule according to which the college is bound to those of the blood of the Lord Cardinal of Sabina or of the house of Albornoz-

THIRTY-THIRD STATUTE.

Likewise, since we are firmly attached by a natural, divine, and positive bond to those whom we acknowledge as our benefactors and since even sacred buildings, which enjoy so many immunities are, because of such bonds, subject to laymen—for churches founded or endowed by laymen are considered by canon law to be subject to them by right of patronage; so also, since the house of Albornoz, namely that of the Lord Cardinal Egidio, who was the lily and the flower of the aforementioned house, did both of these things for this college, that is he founded and endowed it; therefore, we ordain and decree that this college shall be bound in perpetuity to the above-mentioned house and to the descendants of the said house, according to the rule which will be set forth below. First, if anyone descending in the male line from the house of Albornoz should come to the

288

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

ad ipsam Bononiam uenire, et uellet in hoc palacio declinare, uolumus quod collegium teneatur ipsum reuerenter accipere, sub pena periurii rectori, consiliariis et singulis de collegio imminente, et omni inpedimento seruato, unam cameram pro sua persona de melioribus tocius collegii, et aliam de paruis pro sua familia asignare. Et si forte omnes camere tunc temporis essent piene scolaribus, aliqui pro illis paucis diebus quibus ipse stare debebit in cameris dupplicentur. Et primis tribus diebus, si ipse consenserit, ei prouidere et in prandio et in cena cum familiaribus quinque si miles extiterit uel prelatus; si domicellus fuerit cum tribus tantum, uel si clericus non prelatus, secundum earn prouissionem qua prouidetur aliis de collegio. Si uero plures habuerit familiares uel equitaturas, teneat eos extra collegium, et suo proprio faciat eis expensas, sub eadem pena periurii ordinantes quod non possint ei maiores expensas facere nec maiorem familiam retinere nec pluribus quinque diebus. Si tamen aliqua de domibus exterioribus ipsius collegii que sunt possita iuxta eum uacua pro tunc esset, et ipsam pro equis uel familia sua uellet recipere possit, collegio soluendo pro rata tenporis quo eam tenuerit solitam pensionem. Et rectori, consiliariis et toti collegio mandamus quod ipsum honoranter tractent cum humilitate et debita reuerencia. Et quamdiu ipse presens fuerit de hiis que ad gubernacionem et regimen collegii spectauerint, sine ipsius Consilio nichil faciant ponderosum, dum tamen illa-uelit que tendant ad honorem collegii et utilitatem, et istis nostris statutis minime contradicant. Alium quam de domo predicta

3 et post rectori add. H

17 t a m e m G

5

10

15

20

25

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

289

city of Bologna and wish to stay in this house, it is our will that the college be required to receive him with due reverence, under the penalty of perjury to be incurred by the rector, the councilors, and each member of the college; and, saving all statutory impediments, one room, from among the best in the whole college, shall be assigned to him for his own use, and another among the small ones for his dependents. And if all the rooms should at the time be occupied by scholars, some of them shall double up in their rooms for the short time of his stay. And for the first three days, if he so wishes, the midday and the evening meals shall be provided for him and for five attendants, if he be a knight or a prelate, if he be a squire, for three attendants only, or if he be a cleric but not a prelate, according to the arrangements made for the other members of the college. I f he should have more servants or mounts, he shall keep them outside the college and shall pay for their expenditure out of his own funds. We ordain, under the same penalty of perjury, that the authorities shall not cause greater expense to the college on his account, nor keep a larger number of his dependents there, nor keep him more than five days. If, however, anyone of the houses outside the college, which belong to it and are in 'its neighborhood, should at the time be vacant and he should wish to use it for his horses or for his servants, he may do so and pay the college the customary rent, in proportion to the amount of time that he shall occupy the house. And we command the rector, councilors, and the whole college to treat him with all honor, humility, and due reverence. And, as long as he is present, they shall do nothing of importance in matters pertaining to the direction and government of the college without his advice, provided he be concerned in what is to the honor and advantage of the college and in no way in opposition to these our statutes. We most strictly forbid that anyone other than members of the aforesaid house of Albornoz be received as

290

22a

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

de Albornocio, preter Reuerendos in Christo Patres et Dominos, dominum Petrum episcopum Conchensem, et dominum Alfonsum episcopum Abulensem, qui factura sunt bone memorie domini Sabinensis et in seruicium collegii plurimum laborauerunt ad hospicium recipere eis strictissime / prohibemus. Et uno de predicta domo in forma qua traditum est superius in collegio existente alium recipere nullatenus teneantur. Si uero aliquis de domo predicta extiterit pauper et a maiore ipsius domus, qui de huiusmodi paupertate fidem per literas suas faciat, fuerit ad dictum collegium causa studii destinatus, et in ipso collegio aliquis locus uacuus extiterit in aliqua facultate, recipiatur ad locum sic uacantem, non distincto in qua dictarum facultatum huiusmodi locus uacet. Et adhuc si locus aliquis non uacaret unus talis et non ultra recipiatur eciam ultra numerum in collegio memorato. Ita tamen quod sic receptus regenti subiciatur rectori et circa ipsum sicut circa alios statuta per omnia obseruentur, nulla singulari prerrogatiua pre aliis gauisurus, nisi quod unus familiaris in expensis collegii pro suo tantum seruicio assignetur eidem et possit audire quamcumque licitam facultatem de hiis quas alii de collegio audiunt. Et tam ipse rector quam scolares et alii de domo talem propter reuerenciam sanguinis dicti domini Sabinensis congrua honorificencia sicut decet et conuenit prosequantur. Et si uno in numero dicti collegii existente, alium eciam pauperem de domo dicta ad huiusmodi collegium ut premittitur transmiti contingat, adhuc talis ultra numerum similiter admitatur. Si autem primus ultra numerum fuerit receptus superueniens nisi reperiatur aliquis locus uacuus nullatenus admictatur, ita tamen quod siue de numero si loca uacauerint, siue de uno tantum intra numerum et alio 2 conchemsem G 3 Alfonsium H 9 paupertatem (con. in paupertate) G 12 distinto G l'5 ultra] intra H in marg. De receptione ultra numerum G 16 sit G 26 talem H 30 alio] alium G

5

1C

15

20

25

30

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

291

guests, except for the reverend lords and fathers in Christ, Lord Peter, Bishop of Cuenca, and Lord Alfonso, Bishop of Avila, who were intimately connected with our lord of happy memory, the Cardinal of Sabina, and who have toiled much in the service of the college. And when one member of the said house of Albornoz is staying in the college according to the rule specified above, it shall on no account be required to entertain another member of the same house. But if some poor member of that house should be sent to the said college to study, with letters from the head of the house vouching for his poverty, and if there should be some vacant place in the college in any faculty, he shall be admitted to the vacant place without distinction as to the particular faculty in which there is a vacancy. And if there should be no vacant place, one such scholar shall be admitted and no more, even beyond the number provided for in this college. The student thus admitted shall, however, be under the authority of the rector directing the college, and he, like the others, shall observe the statutes in everything. He shall have no special privilege not enjoyed by the others, except that one servant shall be assigned to him at the expense of the college for his own private service, and he shall be allowed to attend any of the faculties allowed, among those attended by the other scholars. And both the rector and the scholars and others in the house shall show him proper respect, such as is right and suitable because of the reverence due to the blood of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina. And when one such is already residing among the members of the said college, and another scholar, also poor, belonging to the same house, happens to be sent to this college, according as is stated above, he shall likewise be admitted, over and above the lawful number. But if the first one has been admitted as a supernumerary scholar, the new arrival shall on no account be admitted unless some vacant place be found for him. Thus, whether the admission took place regularly as a result of a

292

22 b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

extra numerum recepcio facta fuerit, simul et semel esse nequeant nisi duo de nobilibus dicte domus, qui duo uno fsimulo debeant contentan. Si uero aliquis de dicta domo de Albornocio ad studium mitteretur qui infra collegium nollet stare, tunc ipsum collegium in nullis expensis debeat agrauare, saluo quod si uellit iuxta dictum colegium habitare possit recipere pro suo usu et habitacione unam de illis tribus domibus que sunt iuxta collegium, que olim fuerunt hospitalis prepositi et nunc scolaribus conducuntur pro debita pensione. Ipsi uero rector et consiliarii de spectantibus ad gubernacionem domus nichil faciant ponderosum sine ipsius Consilio et si uoluerit in capitulo quando negocia collegii tractantur interesse possit et in omnibus admitatur si fuerit infra anum uicesimum constitutus cum suo magistro, ipse ut addiscat et magister ut uice eius consulat in agendis. Et cum in ista etate fuerit omnia illa de quibus comissio fit per statuta precedencia et sequencia ad illos de sanguine domini Sabinensis cum sui magistri Consilio debeat expedire. Si uero uicesimum annum attingerit, solus expedire possit et solus in consiliis admittatur. Si uero duos uel plures de dieta domo in studio / simul contingat concurrere in eodem tempore, qui primo uenerit quamdiu in studio fuerit in istis priuilegiis teneatur, nisi dominus domus collegio scriberet quod priori tanquam in ipsa domo maior secundus uel tercius preponatur. Descendentes tamen a dieta domo per lineam masculinam preponantur omnibus descendentibus per lineam femeninam, eciam si dominus diete domus contrarium scriberet ex priuata aliqua afecione. Si autem aliqui nobiles de dieta domo prelati uel

4 mitere G 15 eius uice H 23 sciberet (corr. in scriberet) G

consulet G

22 preuilegiis G

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

293

vacancy among the scholars, or whether one alone from the house of Albornoz was a regularly appointed scholar and the other one was a supernumerary, only two noble descendants of the said house may be together at one and the same time in the college, and these two must be satisfied with only one servant. But if a descendant of the said house of Albornoz should be sent to the studium but should not wish to reside at the college, he must not then burden the college with any expense; except that, if he should wish to dwell near the college, he may be given for his own use and residence one of the three houses that are next to the college, and once belonged to the warden of the hostel, and are now let out to scholars who must pay rent. The rector and councilors shall do nothing of importance concerning the government of the house without his advice, and, if he should wish to be present in chapter when college business is transacted, he may attend and shall be admitted to all meetings, with his master if he is under twenty years old, so that he himself may learn, and his master may in his place give advice concerning the business. As long as he shall be under twenty, everything entrusted by the preceding and the following statutes to those of the blood of the Lord Cardinal of Sabina shall be dispatched in consultation with his tutor. But when he reaches twenty, he may act by himself and shall be admitted alone to the deliberations. If two or more from the said house should happen to be together at the studium at the same time, the one who arrived first shall hold these privileges as long as he is at the studium, unless the head of the house should write to the college that the second or third arrival should be given preference over the first, as if he had seniority in the said house. The descendants of the said house in the male line shall be given preference over all the descendants in the female line, even if the head of the house should, from some private affection, write to the contrary. If any nobles from the said house, either prelates, knights,

294

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

milites uel alii inferiores, siue clerici siue layci, Bononiam uenerint qui in dicto collegio noluerint descendere, rector, consiliarii, et scolares omnes collegialiter congregati eos debeant in hospicio ubi descenderint uisitare, et reuerenciam debitam eis exhibere, que de uino et fructibus si habuerint collegii enzeniare. Ac quemlibet eorum semel ad prandium uel ad cenam possint si uoluerint in collegio inuitare, et eos quamdiu Bononie fuerint prosequantur omni quo poterunt reuerencia et honore. Quo tempore porta Claudi debet et de pena infligenda illis qui clausa porta uenerint et per fenestrata exiuerint, uel a collegio se absentauerint, et licencia danda scolaribus pro negociis suis expediendis. S T A T V T V M TRICE SIMVM Q V A R T V M .

Item quia extra domum nocturno tempore stare non congruit scolastice honestati, ordinamus et statuimus quod sero quolibet, ante tercium sonum canpane custodie, m a g n a porta anterior collegii supradicti claudatur cum claue per aliquem ad hoc specialiter deputatum. 80 Q u e quidem clauis I siue laici siue clerici H 5 habuerit G 7 quam bononie diu G I I inflingenda H 13 li < c e n c i a i » add. in mar g. G expediendum G Coll. Greg. 43. Ulterius mandamus rectori, quod diligenter hora condecenti, videlicet in tertia campana noctis iubeat portam communem Claudi, et de mane in campana diei et non ante aperiri, penes se continue claves de nocte retenturus, nes aliquis cuiuscumque status existât, post clausam ianuam, sine expresso mandato rectoris, ingredi domum valeat. Sed nihilominus is, quem iusta causa rectori nota non excusaverit, in crastinum in pane et aqua semel, ut supra, poenitentiam agat. Si autem aliquis, praecipue de nocte, per fenestram vel alium locum suspectum ingrediatur vel egrediatur domum, privetur per mensem omni commodo et gratia ipsius collegii; quod si secundo incident, privetur similiter per sex menses; si autem tertio excesserit, gravius puniatur. St. Martial, Toulouse : Statuimus insuper, quod priores annuatim assumendi claves portarum domus alternis mensibus custodiant, et de sero claudant, ac de mane aperiant, seu Claudi et aperiri faciant hora congrua diligenter. Portas antem ipsas, ex quo de sero clause fuerint, nec quisquam aperire présumât, nec cuiquam ingressus vel egressus pateat quovis modo; nisi forsan priori tunc claves cutodienti ex aliqua insta causa aliud videretur faciendum . . . .

5

10

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

295

or others of inferior rank, whether clerics or laymen, should come to Bologna and not wish to stay in the said college, the rcctor, councilors, and all the scholars together in a body shall visit them at the hostel where they are staying, and shall show them due reverence, and bring them gifts of wine and fruit from the college, if any be available. And they may invite any of them for the midday or the evening meal at the college if they so wish, and as long as these remain at Bologna, the college shall show them as much reverence and honor as possible. S T A T U T E . At what time the gate must be closed; and what penalty shall be imposed upon those who enter or leave through the window after the gate is closed or who absent themselves from the college; and of giving the scholars leave in order to dispatch their own business. THIRTY-FOURTH

Likewise, because it is unseemly for the good reputation of scholars to stay out of the house during the night, we ordain and decree that every evening, after the third stroke of the watch bell, the great gate in front of the said college shall be locked with a key by someone especially appointed to that task.

296

23a

T H È S P A N I S H C O L L E G E A T BOLOGNA

semper in rectoris camera reponatur, nec aperiatur porta predieta de mane, campana diei non pulsata, postquam liceat impune cuicumque exire domum, nisi forte aliquis casus necessitatis occurreret quem in iudicio rectoris et duorum saltem consiliariorum dimictimus propter quem ipsa porta esset necessario aperienda. Si quis autem de domo predicta post clausam portam uenerit ad collegium, sibi nullatenus aperiatur absque licencia rectoris speciali et die sequenti in pane et aqua peniteat, nisi aliqua iusta et racionabilis causa de qua rectori fidem facere debeat ipsum legitime excusauerit. Si uero secundo in eumdem errorem inciderit, tribus diebus in pane et aqua peniteat. Si autem tercio, sit priuatus tocius anni prouisione. Si uero propter istas penitencias se nullatenus emendauerit, de collegio penitus expellatur. Si autem aliquis scolaris nostri collegii uel capellanus extra collegium pernoctauerit" sine rectoris licencia speciali, quam nisi ex iusta causa et racionabili concedi alicui prohibemus, quam rectoris arbitrio committimus suam conscienciam onerando, pro prima uice sit priuatus de medietate prouisionis tocius anni, et tribus diebus in pane et aqua peniteat. Si autem per decern dies sine licencia rectoris a collegio se absentauerit, sit priuatus omni iure quod habet in collegio.K Si uero per pauciores, sit priuatus / prouisione tocius anni, et ultra hoc rectoris arbitrio puniatur. Si uero post clausam portam de ipso palacio exiuerit per fenestram aliquam uel aliqua alia machinacione, ultra penam periurii in quam incidat ipso facto, sit priuatus omni iure quod ad collegium habuerit et 2 posquam G 81

9 iuxta G

22 Si uero . . . . puniatur om. H

Coll. Greg. 42 [ne aliquis] praesumat vel pernoctare . . . . Coll. Greg. 46. [Expulsions decreed for those who] per sex dies extra civitatem vel collegium permanserit, . . . vel . . . . pro suis negociis absens, infra quatuor menses, iusta causa cessante . . . . non revertatur : nisi forte pro collegii negociis ad Curiam vel alio missus esset : addicientes quod nullus scholaris per diem naturalem se absentare praesumat absque rectoris licentia; qui contrafecerit in crastino hora prandii cum pane et aqua poenitentiam agat. 82

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

297

This key shall always be put back in the rector's room and, unless some pressing need, upon which we leave it to the judgment of the rector with at least two councilors to decide, should occur to make opening the gate necessary, the said gate shall not be unlocked in the morning before the day bell has been rung. Anyone may thereafter go out of the house with impunity. If, however, anyone from the aforesaid house should arrive at the college after the gate has been locked up, it shall on no account be opened for him without special permission from the rector; and for this he shall do penance the next day on bread and water, unless he may be lawfully excused for some just and reasonable cause, of which the rector must check the truthfulness. But if he should commit the same offense a second time, he shall do penance on bread and water for three days. If a third time, he shall forfeit his subsidy for a whole year. If in spite of these penalties he should not mend his ways at all, he shall be expelled irrevocably. If, however, some scholar or chaplain from our college should have spent the night out of the college without special permission from the rector, which he is forbidden to grant anyone without just and reasonable cause that we leave to his judgment, laying it upon his conscience, this scholar shall forfeit half of his yearly subsidy for the first offense, and he shall do penance on bread and water for three days. If, however, he should absent himself from the college for ten days without permission from the rector, he shall forfeit all the rights that he has in the college. I f he has been absent for less than ten days, he shall forfeit his subsidy for a whole year, and, in addition, he shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector. But if, after the gate has been locked, he should leave the house either through the window or by some other machination, he shall forfeit all the rights which he has in the college and shall be expelled irrevocably, beyond the penalty of perjury which he shall incur ipso facto.

298

T H E S P A N I S H C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

de ipso penitus expellatur. Si tamen propter aliqua sua uel parentum suorum negocia urgencia ad curiam Romanam uel ad partes, uel alibi ire contingat, rector cum suis consiliariis licenciam ab studio absentandi dare ualeant per sex menses, et hanc nisi bis cuilibet dare possint in toto octanario pretaxato. Et si ultra predictos sex menses moram fecerit redeundo, sit priuatus prout superius est expressum. Si tamen pro negociis collegii procurandis fuerit aliquis necessario transmittendus, tunc absens tanto tempore stare possit quantum expedicioni negociorum fuerit necessarium, nec illud tempus quo in seruitiis collegii occupabitur sibi in dicto octonario aliquatenus computetur. Nec eciam capellanis uolumus dictam licenciam sex mensium elargiri cum in capella cotidie sint neccessarii in diuinorum seruiciis, nisi loco ipsorum per alios qui aprobentur per rectorem et consiliarios fecerint deseruiri.

5

10

15

De officio peragendo ab ipsis scolaribus pro animabus domini Sabinensis et suorum; et de forma fienda in qua contineantur ilia quibus fulciti esse debent mittendi. s t a t v t v m

tricesimvm

QViNTVM.

Item quia prefati scolares auctoribus tanti beneficii quod sunt in collegio recepturi reddit gratitudinis debitum obligatos, monemus eos et exortamur in Domino quod dicti domini Sabinens's et parentum suorum animas semper in suis oracionibus deuote debeant Domino comendare. Et ut pro benefìcio predicto in domo domini aliquid offerant pensionis ordinamus et statuimus quod quilibet de collegio predicto pro animabus predictis, si sacerdos fuerit, missam saltern celebrare debeat ter 3 in marg. De licencia petenda G 4 a H 5 possit H 10 nec] ne H 11 seruicium G 12 in marg. Spedienti negocia colegii non currit tempUs G 12 capellanus H 13 elargari H 14 per om. H 18 in qua contineantur] contincta GH fulciti om. relicta lacuna GH 21 in marg. Comendatur scolaribus anima domini nostri Sabinensis ad quod sine monitione tenemur G

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

299

If, however, because of some pressing business of his own or of his parents, he should have to go to the Roman Curia, or to foreign parts, or anywhere, the rector with his councilors shall be empowered to give him permission to absent himself from the studium for six months, and, in the whole of the eight years mentioned before, no scholar shall be granted this permission more than twice. And if his return should be delayed beyond the six months mentioned above, he shall forfeit his rights, as has been specified above. But if it should be necessary to send someone abroad to look after the business of the college, the absent member may then stay away as long as is necessary to complete the business; and the time during which he shall be occupied in the service of the college shall in no way be counted as part of the said eight years. And it is our will that the chaplains, since they are needed daily for the Divine Service in the chapel, shall not be granted such a permission to be released for six months, unless they see to it that in their place someone approved of by the rector and by the councilors shall attend to the Divine Service. S T A T U T E . Of the Office to be performed by the scholars on behalf of the souls of the Lord Cardinal of Sabina and of his kin; and of the formal statement to be drawn up, which shall contain everything with which scholars who are to be sent to the college must be provided. THIRTY-FIFTH

Likewise, because the aforesaid scholars are under an obligation to show gratitude for the great benefits which they shall receive in the college, we urge and entreat them in the Lord always devoutly to commend to God in their prayers the souls of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina and of his kin. And in order that they may offer some repayment for the favors they have received in the house of the said lord, we ordain and decree that, on behalf of the aforesaid souls, each one from the said college shall, if he is a priest, celebrate Mass in

300

23b

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

in mense ob reuerenciam Sanctissime Trinitatis, nisi fuerit legitime inpeditus, et eo casu, ilio mense, totum salterium loco missarum dicere teneatur. Alii uero omnes non presbiteri semel in qualibet septimana septem penitenciales psalmos cum letaniis et orationibus omnibus legere teneantur.83 Si quis autem ingratitudinis uicio laborans hoc salutare statutum seruare neglexerit, rectoris arbitrio puniatur, et necessario que omiserit dicere teneatur. De recitacione autem dicti psalterii et penitencialium psalmorum in casu premisso, et aliis supra in statuto nono contends, teneatur quilibet super hoc requisitus fidem rectori facere, eciam proprio iuramento. Et ut dictas recitaciones possint facilius adinplere ordinamus et uolumus quod quilibet eorum qui sit constitutus in sacris uel obtineat beneficium ecclesiasticum habeat proprium breuiarium, et cotidie dicat diuinum officium prout de iure tenetur. Alii uero omnes non constituti in sacris, uel non habentes ecclesiastica benefficia officium / beate Virginis cotidie dicere teneantur. In hiis delinquentes eciam rectoris arbitrio puniantur. De hoc tamen aduisentur cum pro eis mittetur. Vnde uolumus quod fiat una forma comunis que in fine horum statutorum ponatur, in qua contineatur substancia eorum ad que astricti principaliter teneantur et de quibus debent uenire fulciti, et de quibus eis collegium prouidebit. Et per illam scribatur prelatis et capitulis ad quos spectabit presentacio scolarium ad istud collegium 1 reuerencia G

4 séptima H

17 teneatur G

21 abstricti GH

83 Coli. Greg. 17. Denique singuli scholares, quamdiu in praefato collegio moram traxerint, singulis diebus, quamdiu vixerimus, versum solum Salvum fac servum tuum cum oratione Deus omnium fidelium etc. et post mortem nostram psalmum De profundis clamavi ad te etc., cum oratione Deus qui inter apostolicos etc., dicere teneantur. Item singuli non sacerdotes qualibet septimana septem psalmos poenitentiales cum laetaniis semel, sacerdotes autem qualibet mense unam specialem missam de Sancto Spiritu nobis viventibus, vel de Requiem aeternam nobis vita functis, et demura singuli scholares praefati integrum psalterium quolibet anno, quamdiu ibi erunt, dicere sint astricti.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

301

reverence to the most Holy Trinity at least three times a month, unless he be hindered by some legitimate cause; in which case he shall be required to recite the whole Psalter that month in lieu of the Masses. But all the others who are not priests shall be required to read through the seven penitential psalms once every week, with the litanies and all the prayers. If anyone, suffering from the vice of ingratitude, should fail to observe this salutary statute, he shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector, and he shall be absolutely required to say the prayers which he had omitted. Anyone questioned on this point shall be required to satisfy the rector, even under oath, that he has fulfilled his obligation to recite the said Psalter and, in the case mentioned above, the penitential psalms, and on all the other matters specified in the ninth statute above. And in order that they may the more easily fulfill the task of reciting these, we ordain and will that anyone who has taken orders or who has obtained some ecclesiastical benefice shall own his own breviary and shall say the Divine Office daily, as he is de jure required to do. All the others, who have not been ordained or who hold no ecclesiastical benefices, shall be required to say the Office of the Blessed Virgin every day. Those who offend in this matter shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector. They shall, however, be warned of this when they are sent for. It is, therefore, our will that a general and formal statement be drawn up, to be appended to these statutes, which shall contain the substance of what shall be principally required of the scholars, of what they should come supplied with, and of what the college will provide. This shall be forwarded to the prelates and chapters to whom pertains the presentation of scholars to this college. In this way, scholars shall not come unequipped, in the hope of receiving books and other things which they shall not re-

302

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

mittendorum, et non ueniant infulciti sub spe habendi libros et alia que a collegio non habebunt et per consequens tempus perdant et non proficiant in sciencia, et qui forte profecturi non essent loca occupent aliorum. STATVTVM

TRICESIMVM

SEXTVM.

Hie

est

forma

iuramenti

5

quod. debent prestare scolares receptionis tempore et capellani et procurator

et castaido;

periurii uigore horum fligitur pena;

et quod

statutorum

nullus incurrat

reatum

nisi in casibus ubi talis in-

et originali horum statutorum

sex copias

man-

datur insinuari.

10

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod quilibet ad collegium assumendi, postquam examinati fuerint de suficiencia, habilitate et paupertate, et aliis prout superius est expressum, antequam ad corpus collegii assumantur, nec eis camere asignentur, iurabunt*4 in manibus rectoris, presentibus consiliariis uel

15

ipsorum maiori parte, tactis sacrosantis euangeliis quod ista statuta collegii edita et edenda inuiolabiliter obseruabunt, et ipsi rectori obedienciam et reuerenciam debitam exhibebunt, sibi obediendo in licitis et honestis et prout ista statuta disponunt, et quod istorum statutorum reuocacionem seu immu2 non habebunt a collegio H perdant tempus H 3 in marg. D e auisatione illorum qui mitendi sunt per prelatos ut ueniant fulciti rebus necessariis G 6 quam (corr. in quod G) GH 84 Coll. Greg. 27. Cuius iuramenti forma seu capitula sunt h a e c : scholaris quilibet antequam incorporetur in collegio, praesente rectore vel consiliariis, iuret tactis Sacrosanctis Evangeliis : primo, praesentia statuta edita et edenda rationabilia observare; item rectori suo in licitis et honestis obedire; item quod iura et bona collegii pro posse defendet et conservabit; item quod rectori bona fide revelabit omnia, quae sciverit eidem collegio notabiliter damnosa ; item quod nunquam contra collegium verbo vel facto dabit auxilium, consilium vel favorem, per se vel per alium, quocumque colore quaesito; item quod statutorum rationabilium collegii revocationem nullo modo procurabit, et iis tribus ultimis casibus contrafaciens, ipso facto periurii reatum incurrat. . . .

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

303

ceive from the college, and in consequence waste time and not make progress toward knowledge, and those who are not likely to make progress shall not occupy the place of those who may. S T A T U T E . This is the form of the oath which the scholars must take at the time of their admission, as well as the chaplains, the manager, and the steward; and thai no one shall incur the guilt of perjury on the strength of these statutes, except in the cases where such a penalty is imposed; and it is commanded that six copies shall be provided from the original of these statutes. THIRTY-SIXTH

Likewise, we ordain and decree that those who are to be admitted into the college, after they have been examined as to their proficiency, their qualifications, their poverty, and everything else specified above, before they are admitted as members of the college corporation and before a room is assigned to them, shall, while touching the Holy Gospels held in the hands of the rector swear in the presence of the councilors, or of the majority of them, that they shall inviolably observe the statutes of the college as they have been or shall be drawn up; that they shall give the rector obedience and due reverence, obeying him in all things that are lawful and honorable, according as these statutes determine; and that they shall never attempt to have these statutes revoked or altered in any way

304

THE SPANISH COLLEGE A T BOLOGNA

tacionem nunquam per se uel alios modo aliquo procurabunt, et edam non consencient requisiti; iura et libertates collegii defendent, et quamdiu in ipso collegio permanebunt, reuelabunt ut melius et cicius comode poterunt bona fide collegio omnia que sciuerint notabiliter sibi fore dampnosa, remoctis

5

omnibus, amicicia, odio, consanguinitate, affinitate, gracia uel fauore cuiuslibet qui ex hoc forsan tangeretur. Et quod postquam fuerint extra collegium nunquam erunt contra collegium nec contra ìllos de sanguine dicti domini Sabinensis, uidelicet

de domo de Albornocio uel ipsorum statum et

10

honorem per se uel alios, nec super hoc prestabunt alicui consilium, auxilium, patrocinium uel fauorem, nisi iura collegii uel sua prosequantur. Et idem iurabunt capellani se seruaturos pro posse secundum quod quemlibet ipsorum contingeret et eciam idem yconomus et castaldus. Et de huius-

15

modi iuramento fiat scriptura publica uel alias, secundum quod rectori et consiliariis uidebitur expedire et ex tunc ad corpus collegii assumantur et eis camere assignentur. Aliter aliquem recipi sub pena priuacionis medietatis prouisionis 24a

illius anni rectoris / et consiliariorum prohibemus et nichilo-

20

minus receptus iurare sub pena priuacionis collegii teneatur. Declaramus tamen quod non obstante hoc iuramento nullus reatum periurii incurrat horum statutorum uigore, nisi in casibus in quibus ipsa statuta infligunt talem penam, uel aliquid fieri precipiunt uel prohibent sub hac pena,ss quia in istis cassibus non obediendo uel contrafaciendo ipsos incurrere

7 forsam G 17 ex om. H 24 inflingunt G H 25 qua

21 collegii supra G

lin. G

22 tamem G

Coti. Greg. 28. Volentes praedictorum scholarium animarum providere saluti, nolumus eos per hoc iuramentum periurii reatum incurrere horum statutorum vigore seu occasione, nisi dumtaxat in casibus, qui poenam periurii infligunt, vel nisi rector collegii mandaret expresse aliquid iuxta f o r m a m statutorum observari vel fieri sub poena periurii.

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

305

either by themselves or by others, and that they shall not consent to it if requested; that they shall defend the rights and liberties of the college; and that, as long as they stay in the college, they shall with good faith, to the best of their knowledge, and as swiftly as possible reveal anything noteworthy that they may know to be harmful to the college, not taking anything into account, friendship, hatred, kinship, relationship by marriage, the grace or favor of anyone who may be affected thereby; and that, after they have left the college, they shall never, either personally or through others, be against the college, nor against those of the blood of the said Lord Cardinal of Sabina, that is those from the house of Albornoz, nor against their position or honor; that they shall not give anyone advice, help, patronage, or favor, if they do not promote the rights of the college and those of the founder's descendants. The chaplains shall likewise swear that they shall serve to the best of their ability in everything that pertains to them; and the manager and the steward shall also do likewise. And a public document shall be made of this oath, or some other record, as shall seem proper to the rector and to the councilors. And from that time on they shall be received into the college, and rooms shall be assigned to them. We forbid the admission of any one in any other way, under the penalty of the deprivation of one half of the rector's and the councilors' subsidies for that year. And the scholar so admitted shall nevertheless be required to take the oath, under the penalty of being refused admission to the college. We declare that, this oath notwithstanding, no one shall incur the guilt of perjury on the strength of these statutes except in cases in which the statutes themselves impose such a penalty or when they command or forbid the doing of some-

306

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

uolumus periurii reatum. Et ne aliquis pretextu ignorancie statutorum se ualeat excussare, uolumus et mandamus quod omnia ista statuta de uerbo ad uerbum in presencia tocius collegii et capellanorum et eciam officialium ter in tribus uaccacionibus anni, uidelicet Natiuitatis, Resurrecionis et Sancti Michaelis, anno quolibet perlegantur." Et nichilominus ex istis presentibus statutis sex copie insinuentur, quarum unam semper teneat rector, alia uero ad modum libri scripta cartis pecudis in libraria collegii cum libris aliis catenetur. Ex aliis quatuor, una copia cuilibet consiliario assignetur, originale uero semper in archa comuni cum aliis collegii iuribus conseruetur.

5

1 ()

De possessiotlibus uisitanet ceteros scolares et pena negligentibus im-

STATVTVM TRICESIMVM SEPTIMVM.

dis per reclorem ponenda.

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod frequenter saltern semel in mense et pluries si expediret, rector aut ille quem ad hoc duxerit eligendum si ipse erit legitime inpeditus uadat, prouideat et reuideat domos et staciones, edificia, possessiones et omnia alia ad collegium pertinencia. Et si qua reparacione 1 reactum (corr. in reatum) G 3 collegii totius H in marg. Tempore quo debent legi statuta, natiuitatis domini, resurrectionis et michaelis archangeli ante principium studii G 17 plures (corr. in pluries) G 18 in marg. Copie statutorum debent esse sex G 20 aliam G M Coll. Greg. 29. Ne vero praetextu ignorantiae statutorum quis valeat excusari, mandamus, quatenus ipsa statuta de verbo ad verbum bis in anno, videlicet in festo Sancti Michaelis et in hebdomada sancta, praesente toto collegio, perlegantur, et nihilominus cuilibet de novo recipiendo statuta tradantur perlegenda, ut decernat quid debeat observare, et a quibus, etiam praecavere. Coll. St. Martial: Has autem constitutiones quater in anno, videlicet semel in mense Octobris, et semel in mense Iannuarii, alia vice in mense Aprilis, et alia in mense Iulii, die ad hoc opportuna, et hora congrua ante prandium, presentibus omnibus de collegio per alterum, ex prioribus publice ac distincte et intelligibiliter legi precipimus et per alios attente et diligenter audiri.

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

307

thing under this penalty. In such cases, when someone does not obey these statutes or acts contrary to them, it is our will that they shall be considered guilty of perjury. And in order that no one shall be able to plead ignorance of the statutes as an excuse, we will and command that all these statutes shall be read through word for word in the presence of the whole college, and of the chaplains, and also of the officials three times a year,63 during the three annual vacations, namely those of the Nativity, of the Resurrection, and of Saint Michael.64 And, nevertheless, six copies shall be made from the present statutes, of which the rector shall always keep one; and another one, in the form of a book copied on parchment, shall be chained with the other books in the library of the college. Of the other four, one copy shall be assigned to each of the councilors, but the original shall always be kept in the common chest with the other legal rights of the college. S T A T U T E . Of the obligation for the rector and the other scholars to visit the property of the college; and of the penalty to be imposed on those who neglect this duty.

THIRTY-SEVENTH

Likewise, we ordain and decree that the rector, or someone whom he shall decide to choose as substitute if he himself is hindered for a legitimate reason, shall go often, at least once a month or more frequently if it should seem expedient, to look after and inspect the houses and shops, the ra Manuale Scolarium (see footnote 29, above), p. 6 4 : "Camillus: T h e statutes were read. Bertoldus: I've heard them so many times that it bores me to listen to them any more." 64 T h e long summer vacation lasted from September 7 to October 19: Michaelmas (St. Michael's Feast) falls on September 29. T h e other two annual vacations were that of Christmas (Nativity), which lasted ten days, and that of Easter (Resurrection) which lasted two weeks. T h e students were given in addition a few days at the Carnival and at Whitsuntide (Pentecost).

308

24 b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

indiguerint, continuo reparentur, ne ruere per negligenciam permittantur. Et tunc possit rector cum uno ex consiliariis uel alio consocio de collegio duas equitaturas, expensis collegii, conducere pro dictis possessionibus uisitandis. Et habeant pro expensis suarum personarum duplum eius quod habuissent in collegio residentes, prouiso quod huiusmodi uisitaciones causa delectacionis nullatenus fìngantur. Et ut ipse possessiones domus note 'sint omnibus de collegio, uolumus et mandamus quod scolaris quilibet, infra sex menses a die recepcionis sue teneatur uisitare omnes domos, staciones, banchos et alias collegii possessiones intra muros ciuitatis existentes, sub pena priuacionis tocius illius anni prouisionis. Et procurator ad mandatum rectoris teneatur ei omnia et singula oculariter demonstrare."' Et infra biennium a tempore supradicto circa possessiones extra muros ciuitatis in comitatu Bononie existentes, sibi assistenti castaido ad ipsius mandatum rectoris idem facere teneatur. Q u o elapso biennio, medietate prouisionis cuiuslibet anni priuetur donee purgauerit / contumatiam; possit tamen rector dispensare cum legitime inpeditus. S T A T V T V M TRICE SIM V M O C T A W M . Quales esse debent scolares et capellani circa mores et scienciam; et quod omnis honestas obseruetur circa ornamenta corporis et peccantes euangelice moneantur, et nisi se correxerint rectori fiat denunciacio.

Item rogamus et ortamur scolares et sepe dictos capellanos 1 indiguerit G H 7 ut om. H 9 in marg. Tempus in quo scolares recepti tenentur scire possessiones domus G 12 in marg. Intra muros G 14 in marg. Extra muros G biennum G 15 comitactu G existentis G H 17 bienno G 19 inpedictis G 23 et om. H correxerit H 24 exortamur H 81 Coll. Greg. 48. Mandamus tamen quod quilibet scholaris infra annum a die suae receptionis visitare teneatur omnes possessiones et singula loca collegio applicata, sive sint intra civitatem sive extra, ut de ipsis singuli scholares plenam notitiam habeant. Q u a e quidem procurator collegii teneatur fideliter singulis praemisso modo manifestare.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

309

buildings and holdings, and all other possessions of the college. And if there should be need of any repair, it shall be done straightway, lest anything be allowed to fall into ruin through negligence. The rector, with one of the councilors or some other fellow of the college, shall then be entitled to hire two mounts at the expense of the college to visit the said properties. And they shall have for their own expenses double the amount they would have received if they had stayed at the college, provided that such inspection tours shall on no account be contrived for the sake of pleasure. And in order that the property of the house shall be known to everyone in the college, we will and command that each and every scholar shall be required to visit all the houses, shops, stalls, and other property of the college within the walls of the city within six months of his admission to the college, under the penalty of being deprived of his subsidy for that whole year. And the manager shall be required to show them, upon command of the rector, each and everything de visu. And within two years from the time specified above, upon command of the rector, he shall, with the steward to assist him, be required to do likewise with regard to the possessions outside the city walls, which are in the county of Bologna. At the end of the two years, he shall forfeit half his subsidy for the year until he has cleared himself of his contumacy. The rector, however, shall be empowered to excuse from this duty anyone hindered for a legitimate reason. S T A T U T E . Of the duties of the scholars chaplains in the matter of morals and knowledge; that must be respectably appareled, and offenders warned in spirit of the Gospels that, if they do not mend their ways, shall be reported to the rector. THIRTY-EIGHTH

and they the they

We likewise ask and exhort the scholars and the often-

310

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

quatinus in Umore Dei sue uite et conuersacionis faciant fundamentum. Sint constantes in studio, assidui et soliciti in lecionibus. repeticionibus, disputacionibus, sermonibus et aliis scolasticis actibus audiendis, et semper ardentes proficiendi desiderio, sint conuersacione pacifici, habitu honesti,8* ut nec raubas, uel indumenta inhonesta nec sotulares rostratos déférant, sub pena unius anconitani pro qualibet uice quam ipso facto incurrat et sine remisione aliqua exigatur, cohabitacione quieti, cantate coniuncti et unanimes inter se. Et qui cursu temporum honorem gradus doctoralis expectant, prius incipiant facere quam docere, sint dulces obloquiis, ornati moribus, sibi humiliter ad inuicem déférant, si exaltari uoluerint, unde qui maior sit inter illos, euangelici suasione consilii reputet se minorem, ut uita proficientes pariter et doctrina dignis in hoc seculo attolantur honoribus, et etemis gaudere premiis mereantur, conenturque uiuere in primeuis terminis simplicibus. Quia si se immisceant altercacionibus nedum hec statuta set ipsa iura canonica et ciuilia uix possent sufficere maliciis quas pote4 proficienti G 5 ne G 9 caritati GH 12 se exaltari noluerint G 13 in mar g. Monitio capellanorum G 16 suplicibus G 17 nedum] nec dum GH ™ Coll. Greg. 58. Scholares quoque et sacerdotes ipsius collegii attente rogamus, ac paternis afïectibus exhortamur, quod in timore Dei vitae et conversationis bonae firmum faciant fundamentum; sint constantes in studio, lectionibus assidui; et in proficiendi desiderio semper ardentes, ac lux lucernae in bonis operibus resplendentes, ut sic qui fructum et gradum sui laboris expectant, prius discant, quod doceant : sint continenza pudici, conversatane pacifici, dulces alloquiis, religiosi moribus, gestu graves; sint etiam caritate, dilectione et humilitate, si exaltari velint a Domino, inter se coniuncti : et qui maior est inter eos, evangelici persuasione consilii se reputet minimum : sit denique in visu eorum simplicitas, in auditu humilitas, claritas in intellectu, benignitas in vultu, sanctitas in mente, caritas in corde, ut sic vita proficientes pariter et doctrina, dignis attollantur honoribus in hac via, et mercedem a Domino repmmissam consequantur in patria beatorum. Coli. Verdala 16 : sed se ipsos gratos, humiles, obsequiosos, omnibus reddant et virtutibus et moribus complacentes. . . . Coll. St. Martial, 13 : et alias dociles et ad studia bene aptos, vita et conversatione laudabiles, ac moribus commendatos. . . .

5

10

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

311

mentioned chaplains to place the foundation of their lives and behavior in the fear of God. They shall be steady in their studies, diligent and zealous in their attendance at lectures, repetitions, debates, sermons, and other scholastic functions, intensely eager to make progress, meek in their behavior. Their clothes shall be decent, and they shall not wear unsuitable robes and garments or shoes with pointed toes,*5 under the penalty of one anconilanus" for each infraction, which they shall incur ipso facto and which shall be levied with no remission whatever. They shall dwell together quietly, bound to one another in charity and harmony. And those who look towards the doctor's degree in the course of time shall begin to practice before they teach. Let them be gentle in the face of abuse, adorned by their morals, humble and courteous to each other, if they wish to be exalted (Luke 14:11); and so he that is greatest among them, let him be as the younger, according to the counsel of the Gospel (Luke 22 :26) in order that, proficient alike in life and knowledge, they may be raised to worthy honors in this world and deserve to enjoy eternal rewards; and let them attempt to live within the limits and simplicity of early times. For, if they should become involved in disputes, not only these statutes, but even civil and canon law themselves could hardly deal with the

M On proper and improper clothing, see Rashdall, III, 386ff. and also Morale Scolarium, (footnote 29, above), p. 78. 88 See footnote 33, above.

312

25a

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

runt inuenire, quia nil mali est quod non adinueniat homo semel malicie dedicatus. Statum edam diligant diete domus et eum tarn in eius conseruacione quam eciam in augmento ubicumque et in quocumque statu fuerint precipue cum in eminenti habeant conmendatum. Et qui ex gracia Dei et elemosinis donum sciencie receperunt, et bona huius seculi propter scienciam nanciscentur, gratos erga Deum se reddant in elemosinis et aliis operibus pietatis. Et cum aliquis uiderit aut sentiuerit fratrem aut consocium suum seu aliquem de predicta domo maleuersantem, seu aliquem delinquentem et maxime nostra statuta minime obseruantem, ipsum debeat secundum doctrinam euangelicam caritatiue monere, ut se corrigat et emendet. Et si monitus emendare neglexerit, moneat eum coram uno uel duobus sociis. Et si adhuc emendare destiterit, statim motus bono zelo, sub pena periurii quam ipso facto incurrat, debeat nunciare rectori, ut sic delinquentem taliter corrigat et castiget ut propter correctionis defectum morbus non surripiat uiciorum et totum gregem unius morbide ouis infectio non corrumpat.39 / 1 adueniat H 3 eum] cum G 8 helemosinis G 9 sciuerit H aut ! ] et G consorcium G 12 euang. H 13 monitus supra lin. G in marg. Euangelica monitio G 80

Coll. Greg. 44 pro criminibus infra explicandis valeant scholares excludi a consortio collegii, hac forma penitus observata : Expellendus enim contra quem laborat infamia, per rectorem et alios providos de collegio, primo increpetur, et eidem, secundum exigentiam meritorum, poena imponatur : quod si secundo idem attentaverit, vocato toto collegio vel maiori parte et uno de visitatoribus, ac praemissa diligenti deliberatione an sit tolerandus, vel eiiciendus, si deliberatum fuerit debere, eiiciatur, ac privetur gratia collegii perpetuo, vel ad tempus. Si vero tertio excesserit, quia contra talem sic frequentantem est praesumptio vehemens de incorrigibilitate, ne ovis morbida inficiat totum gregem, per rectorem et duos visitatores ac etiam totum collegium de facto absque ulla misericordia expellatur, nec ibidem tolerari vel de novo recipi valeat ulterius semel expulsus pro criminibus infrascriptis.

5

10

15

S T A T U T E S OF THE COLLEGE

313

wickedness that they shall find, since when a man has once devoted himself to wickedness, there is no kind of evil that he will not discover. They shall prize the standing of this house and keep it under their protection, both to preserve and to raise it, wherever they may be and in whatever position, particularly if it be one of distinction. And let those who shall have received the gift of knowledge through the grace of God and through alms, and who, because of their knowledge, shall have acquired worldly goods, express their gratitude to God by almsgiving and other works of piety. And when anyone sees or knows that one of his brethren, or fellows, or anyone belonging to the aforesaid house is guilty of evil conduct or falls into transgression, and in particular does not observe our statutes, he shall admonish him to correct and improve himself, charitably, in accordance with the teaching of the Gospel {Mat. 18 :15-17). And if the one so admonished fails to mend his ways, he shall be warned before two or three fellows. And if his amendment continues to be put off, the first one, moved by good intentions, shall , under the penalty of perjury which he shall incur ipso facto, denounce him to the rector who shall so correct and discipline the offender that the disease of vice shall not steal in by reason of lack of punishment and the infection of one diseased sheep shall not destroy the whole flock.

314

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

De uisitacionibus et tempore uisitacionis, et de punicione per eosdem jienda omnibus reclamatone et appellacione exclusis; et quid si aliquid ultra potestatem uigore horum statutorum concessam uoluerint usurpare sit faciendum. statvtvm

tricesimvm

nonvm.

Item ut dicti capellani et scolares, si non uirtutis amore, saltern formidine pene ab illicitis studeant abstinere et quos ad uite decora domestice laudis exenpla non prouocant, saltern corretionis medicina compellat ut per huiusmodi corretionis surculum precisis spinis et uepribus uitiorum uirtutum ager excultus in predictis scolaribus fructum producat laudabilem et optatum.80 Statuimus et ordinamus ac uolumus et man1 uisitactionibus G

4 concessum H

10 nepribus G

11 escultus G

90 Coll. Greg. 55. Caeterum, nolentes fructum utilem progredì solitum ex facultatibus generosis canonicae scientiae et civilis, propter actus reprobus aut desidiam praesidentis, retardari, quinimo ut, excusso negligentiae somno ac seduta cura interposita, praefati scholares, divina sibi cooperante gratia valeant suis temporibus optatos fructus producere, ad continuam reformationem collegii praefati, tres visitatores, episcopum et archidiaconum Bononienses ac antiquiorem doctorem in lectura, non aetate, in iure canonico Bononiae legentem duximus ex nunc dicto collegio perpetuis temporibus deputandos, cos obsecrantes in Domino quod saltern semel quolibet anno, de mense septembris, aut saepius, si per maiorem partem collegii ipsos contingat evocari, ad ipsum collegium personaliter accedentes, rectoris desidiam insolertiam negligentiam seu etiam impotentiam favorabiliter supplere, ac ipsum et scholares discolos, lascivos et vagabundos, sine strepitu et figura iudicii, iuxta eorum demerita, corrigere, punire et condemnare valeant; nec non singulos scholares, si expediat, semel in anno examinationi subiicere, et indociles ac penitus ad fructum scientiae acquirendum inhabiles, de consensu rectoris et consiliariorum, ne frustra occupetur idoneorum locus, expellere valeant, servata forma in, titulo De Expulsione limitata : et demum, super vita, moribus et regimine quotidiano ipsius domus reformandi, supplendi et alia faciendi, quae pro utilitate commodo et conservatione dicti collegii, dummodo praesenti nostrae ordinationi non contradicant, plenam concedimus facultatem. Quod si ipsi vel eorum aliquis nollent vel non possent, aliis occupationibus praepediti, huic visitationi intendere, loco episcopi Bononiensis, eius vicarium in spiritualibus ; loco archidiaconi, universitatis Ultramontanae, scilicet Gallicae, rectorem; loco doctoris legentis in iure canonico, antiquiorem in iure civili actu legentem, volumus

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

315

Of the visitations and the time of the visitation; of the penalties to be inflicted by the visitators, which shall admit of no recourse or appeal; and of what must be done if any one should wish to take it upon himself to act beyond the power granted to him by virtue of these our statutes. THIRTY-NINTH STATUTE.

Likewise, in order that the said chaplains and scholars shall strive to abstain from what is unlawful, if not for love of virtue, at least for fear of penalty; and in order that the healing virtue of correction shall compel those whom praiseworthy examples within the house do not spur on to a decorous life in such a way that, after the briers and thorns of the vices have been cut off (Is. 7:23ff.; 32:15ff.), the well-tended field may, from the small shoot of this correction, be productive in the said scholars of commendable and pleasing fruit; we ordain

316

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

damus quod domus et collegium supradicta ipsorumque persone domino Fernando Dei et apostolice sedis grada Archiepiscopo Yspalensi et magnifico militi domino Gomecio de Albornocio, ciuitatis Asculi, pro Sancta Romana ecclesia Vicario generali, et cuilibet eorum in solidum quamdiu uixerint, ambo uel alter eorum, sint omnino subiecti, et eos attente rogamus et obsecramus in Domino nostro Ihesu Christo, ut domum et collegium huiusmodi de mense septembris, uel per se, uel per alium scu alios, cui uel quibus in hac parte comiserint uices suas, debeant anno quo'.ibct uisitare; ac de uita, moribus, conuersacione et regimine rectoris, consiliariorum, scolarium et capellanorum, officialium et aliorum de ipsis domo et collegio, ac omnibus aliis que corretione et reformacione indiguerint, tam in capite quam in menbris; simpliciter et de plano sine strepitu iudicii et figura inquirere ueritatem;9' corrigentes cmendantes et reformantes que uiderint corrigenda, emen4 exculi G esculi H septembris) G

7 nostro om. H

8 Setembris (corr. in

surrogari. Qui quidem pari modo visitare, et absentiam seu voluntatem praemissorum, pro ilia vice, fideliter supplere teneantur. Porro mandamus hoc fieri absque expensis et oneribus collegii : proviso tamen quod ipsi visitatores honorabiliter recipiantur, et honorabilis collatio vel prandium, iuxta ritum patriae, ministretur eisdem. " Coll. Greg. 47. [visitatores] possint ex nunc auctoritate nostra ad expulsionem simpliciter et de plano, sine strepitu et figura iudicii, omni appellatione remota, procedere; eosque possit ipse rector cum consiliariis, praeter hos casus, prout exegerint demerita, simili modo punire, condemnare ac etiam super ipsorum moribus et vita et de dictae domus regimine quotidiano disponere, ac alia facere, quae ad conservationem ipsius collegii, dummodo praesenti nostrae ordinationi non obvient, viderit expedire : proviso tamen quod quoties de expulsione alicuius scholaris in casu non expresso agetur imposterum, aut de quocumque negotio arduo, quod quidem an sit arduum vel non, rector et consiliarii ac quatuor scholares per eos assumpti discutiant et determinent, convocare et per duos dies antea avisare teneatur rector duos visitatores et totum collegium, et de consensu eorum aut maioris partis collegii, et non aliter, illud exequatur. Coll. St. Martial, 22 : visitare, corrigere et contra insollentes et discollas simpliciter et de plano sine strepitu et figura iudicii procedere eosque, prout eorum exegerint demerita, punire, condempnare. . . .

5

10

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

317

and decree, and will and command, that the house and college aforesaid and all the persons therein shall be placed absolutely under the authority of the Lord Fernando, by the grace of God and of the apostolic see Archbishop of Seville, and of the magnificent knight, Lord Gomez de Albomoz, Vicar General of the city of Ascoli for the Holy Roman Church; they shall be under the jurisdiction of both and of each one of them, jointly and severally, for as long as cither or both live. We earnestly ask and bcseech them, in our Lord Jesus Christ, to visit this house and college every year in the month of September, either personally or thro igh some person or persons to whom they shall entrust this task in their place; and to investigate simply, summarily, without the tumult or the form of a trial, the truth regarding the lives, morals, behavior, and government of the rcctor, councilors, scholars, chaplains, officials, and others belonging to this house and college, and everything else which may stand in need of reform, both in the head and in the limbs; to correct, improve, and reform what they shall find to be in need of correction, improvement, and also of reform, by

318

25b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

danda uel eciam reformanda, examinando singulos de dicto collegio ut appareat qualiter quilibet profecerit in sua facúltate ad proficiendumque in posterum aptus sit. Et si quis inuentus fuerit in aliquibus rectoris et consiliariorum non comissis arbitrio delinquens, eum corrigendi, puniendi, suspendendi uel eciam de collegio expellendi secundum demerita delinquentis eis uel alteri ipsorum qui per se uel alium dictam inquisicionem fecerit liberam concedimus potestatem, a quibus correcione, punicione, suspensione uel eciam de collegio expulsione, nullus ualeat reclamare uel apellare seu ad aliquem superiorem uel iudicem in iudicio uel extra recurrere quoquo modo uel literas seu indulgenciam aut confirmacionem super hoc petere uel inpetrare aut inpetratis uti in iudicio uel extra, seu aliquod remedium querere quominus correctio, punido, suspenssio et expulsio de collegio predicto suura plenum sorciantur effectum. Quod si quis in contrarium fecerit, in penam periurii incidat ipso facto, et tanquam periurus et infamis / perpetuo habeatur, et in ipso collegio nunquam ullo tempore admitatur. Item eisdem concedimus plenariam potestatem statuendi et mandandi et reformandi in domo et collegio prelibatis omnia et singula que pro ipsius collegii utilitate et bono ac laudabili regimine uiderint expedire, dummodo istis nostris statutis non derrogent, contradicant uel obuient quoquo modo. Si autem aliquis in dicto collegio uiciosus, criminosus, scandalosus, rixosus, discolus, incorrigibilis, males udens, indisciplinatus, intollerabilis aut aliis malum exemplum prebens repertus extiterit,1" rector extra dictam uisitacionem ordinariam, cum Consilio suorum consiliariorum et maioris partis collegii, talem 1 examinandos (corr. in examinando) G 12 pectere G in marg. nota quod non possit apellare G 14 correpcio G 15 sortiatur H 16 in om. H pena G 17 perpectuo G 18 nullo (corr. in ullo) G 19 eisdem concedimus] concedimus eisdem uisitatoribus Ha N 21 et bono ac] 20 emendandi Ha N in ante collegio add. H a N ac bono et H a N 22 uiderit H 23 in marg. non derogetur statutis G 24 uiciosas H 27 ordinacionem G 28 tallem G

5

1C

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

319

examining the members of the said college individually, in order that the manner in which each has m a d e progress in his own faculty and his competence to make progress in the future may appear clearly. A n d if they should find that some one has offended in matters not committed to the judgment of the rector and councilors, we grant these t w o men jointly, or whichever one of them has severally conducted the said investigation, either in person or through a deputy, full power to correct, punish, suspend, or even exclude from the college such offenders in accordance to their offenses. N o one shall be allowed to protest, to appeal or to have recourse in any w a y to a higher authority or judge, or to judgment in court or out of court, or to seek or obtain letters or remission or confirmation in such matters; or having obtained such, to make use of them in trial, either in court or out of court, or to seek some procedure whereby the correction, punishment, suspension, or exclusion from the college might be prevented from producing full effect. If anyone should act contrary to this statute, he shall ipso facto incur the penalty of perjury and shall forever after be branded with infamy and perjury, and never at any time shall he be admitted in the college. W e likewise grant these t w o men plenary power within the house and college aforesaid to decree, command, and reform each and everything which they consider to be to the advantage, the good, and the commendable direction of the college, provided they shall not abrogate, run counter, or oppose in any w a y these our statutes. If any one in this said college should be found depraved, criminal, scandalous, quarrelsome, obstinate, incorrigible, a poor student, undisciplined, insufferable, or a bad example to others, the rector, with the advice of his councilors and of the majority of the college, shall, at other times than those fixed for the regular visitations, carefully inform of the fact the above mentioned visitators, or their delegates, or either of them if one or the other should happen to be

320

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

debeat sollicite nunciare uissitatoribus supradictis, seu ipsorum uices gerentibus, uel eorum alteri ubi alium abesse contingat qui possit et debeat super hoc, prius habita informacione ueridica, sinpliciter et de plano etc., prout superius est expressum, prout negocii qualitas exigerit, de oportuno remedio prouidere. Habeantque uissitatores predicti, si recipere uoluerint, uisitacionis tempore perdurante expensas a collegio decentes, prout conueniat honestati. Si uero supradicti dominus Archiepiscopus et Gomecius uel ipsorum alter, per se uel per alios non uisitauerint, ut dictum est, ipsorum negligenciam suppleat dominus episcopus Bononie in propria persona, in omnibus supradictis pro ilia uice qua fuerint negligentes. Et reputentur negligentes si non uisitauerint uel uisitare fecerint per totum mensem septembris. Postquam uero supradicti domini, Fernandus et Gomecius uiam fuerint uniuerse carnis ingressi, dictam domum et collegium ipsorumque personas subicimus domino episcopo Bononie et priori Sancti Michaelis de Busco et ipsorum cuilibet in solidum, ita tamen quod uno uisitante pro ilio anno alius non uisitet. Et si isti in uisitando fuerint negligentes, eorum negligencia suppleatur per dominum archidiaconum Bononie. Et episcopus habeatur pro negligente si usque ad quintam decimam diem septembris, et prior si ultimis quindecim diebus non uisitauerint. Quibus in omnibus et per omnia in supradictis omnibus illam concedimus iurisdicionem et potestatem que supradictis dominis est concessa. Loco tamen expensarum habeat episcopus a collegio quod ab uno de monasteriis ciuitatis sibi subiectis pro uisitacione habet de iure. Pro labore uero prioris omnes scolares collegii teneantur omni anno in festo aparicionis Sancti Michaelis ire ad ecclesiam suam de Busco et off erre unam candelam ualoris unius Bononiensis pro quolibet expensis collegii. Archidiaconus autem 6 supradicti predicti H 8 conueniant H in marg. hic incipit G 10 uisitauerit H negligencia G 19 isti past uisitando H 22 si ultimis] ulterius G 31 quolibe G autem om. G

5

10

15

20

25

3C

STATUTES OF T H E COLLEGE

321

absent. These may, and must, provide some suitable remedy according to the nature of the trouble, after they have first obtained truthful information, simply, summarily, etc., as specified above. And as long as the time of the visitation lasts, the above-mentioned visitators shall, if they so wish, receive from the college adequate compensation, according as is suitable and proper. But if neither of the above mentioned lords, the Lords Archbishop and Gomez, either jointly or severally, should have visited the college in person or through deputies, as has been said, then the Lord Bishop of Bologna shall, in all the aforesaid matters, personally make good their failure to visit, each and every time that they shall fail to come. And they shall be considered to have neglected to come if they have not visited, or appointed a deputy to visit in their place, by the end of September. But after the above-mentioned Lords Fernando and Gomez shall have gone the way of all flesh, we place the said house and college and all the persons therein under the Lord Bishop of Bologna and under the Prior of Saint Michael de Busco, jointly and severally, in such a way, however, that when the one has made a visitation for the one year, the other shall not visit. And if these should fail to make this visitation, the Lord Archdeacon of Bologna shall make good their failure. The bishop shall be considered to have failed to visit if he has not come by the fifteenth day of September and the prior if he has not visited during the last fifteen days of September. T o these persons we grant the same jurisdiction and power, in all the things mentioned above, as was granted the above mentioned lords. But in the matter of compensation, the bishop shall receive from the college what he receives de jure from any monastery under his jurisdiction in the city for each visitation. As compensation for the work of the prior, all the scholars of the college shall be required to go to his church, Saint Michael de Busco, once a year, on the Feast of the Apparition of Saint Michael [May 8], and each one

322

26

a

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

cum per aliorum negligenciam / uisitauerit, habere debeat a collegio in maluasia et confecionibus usque ad duos ducatos. Statuentes quod isti quibus collegium subicitur de bonis dicti collegii mobilibus uel inmobilibus uendendis, permutandis uel quomodolibet alienandis, mutuandis uel comodandis in nullo se possint intromittere aut pro se recipere, disponere uel quomodolibet ordinare, nisi in alienata, distracta, comodata [uel alienata] recuperando, et ad ius, possessionem et dominium dicti collegii reducendo; nec eciam de aliis quibuscumque in dicto collegio se intromitere nisi quantum ipsis per ista statuta conceditur. Quia tamen ab experto uidimus episcopos Bononie qui pro tempore fuerunt bona collegiorum similium sibi appropriasse, rectori, consiliariis et singulis de collegio mandamus, sub pena periurii et priuacionis collegii in quam incidant ipso facto, ut si per episcopum aliquem in bonis istius collegii, nedum inmobilibus set eciam mobilibus contingat aliquod simile atemptari, in continenti omni mora postposita, per duos de sollempnioribus tocius collegii querelam debeant deponere penes dominum nostrum papam, et illum dominum cardinalem cui istud collegium inferius committemus, prosequendo negocium usque ad finem. Et ne per obliuionem uel alias contingat uisitacionem impediri uel eciam tardali, uolumus et ordinamus quod rector et consiliarii, sub pena priuacionis prouisionis unius anni qua ipso facto sint priuati, teneantur requirere et rogare dominum episcopum Bononie quando ad ipsum expectabit uisitacio per aliquos dies ante introytum septembris et priorem per aliquos dies ante quintam

2 maluaseto G 6 possent G 7 districta G om. G 9 dicti om, H 20 commitimus G in marg. G

8 et dominium 24 prouisionis

5

10

15

20

25:

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

323

shall offer one candle of the value of one Bologna solidus at the expense of the college. When the archdeacon visits in order to make good the failure of others, he shall receive from the college up to two ducats worth of Malmsey wine and sweetmeats. We decree that those under whose jurisdiction the college is placed shall in no way intervene in the selling, exchanging, alienating in any way, borrowing, lending of the movable or immovable property of the said college; or themselves receive or dispose of such goods, or in any way ordain concerning them, except for the sake of recovering goods that shall have been sold, loaned or alienated and of returning them to the rightful possession, ownership, and power of the college. Nor shall they intervene in any of the affairs of the said college, except insofar as they are permitted to do so by these statutes. But since we have seen by experience that bishops of Bologna then in office seized possession for themselves of the property of colleges similar to this one, if any bishop should attempt anything of the kind against the property of this college, not only such as is immovable but also the movable goods, we command the rector, the councilors, and each one in the college, under the penalty of perjury and of the privation of his rights in the college, which they shall incur ipso facto, to set aside all delay and straightway to bring an action before our Lord Pope and before the Lord Cardinal under whose protection we shall in a later statute place this college. T w o of the most distinguished members of the whole college shall be in charge of this action, and they shall prosecute the affair to the end. And in order that this visitation shall not be hindered or delayed through forgetfulness or otherwise, we will and ordain that, when the visitation pertains to the Lord Bishop, the rector and the councilors shall, under the penalty of the privation of their subsidy for one year, which they shall forfeit ipso facto, request and ask the Lord Bishop for his visitation a few days before the beginning of the month of Septem-

324

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

decimarti diem si episcopus non uisitauerit, archidiaconum uero in principio mensis octobris. De punicione illorum qui facilini uel dicunt uerba uel facta difamatoria uel iniuriosa collegio uel ipsius personis; et si uarietas uel diuersitas in penis delinquencium fuerit, arbitrandum sit. STATVTVM QVADRAGESIMVM.

26

b

Preterea, quia experiencia docente cognouimus quod nonnulli scolares diuino timore et honestate postpositis, in ipsorum et collegii uerecundiam ad inuicem et cum aliis qui non sunt de collegio turpiter conuersantur et portando arma et cum istis, siue percuciendo, dicendo uerba iniuriosa," diffamatoria, detractoria, corizando, instrumenta pulsando et multa alia illicita committendo, statuimus quod si aliquis scolaris dicti collegii, cuiuscumque condicionis existat, alicui scolari eiusdem in hac domo uel extra uerbum dixerit iniuriosum eo pressente et absente detraxerit de eodem, siue detractio illa fuerit de sui natura iniuriosa uel talis ex qua infamia facti possit oriri, arbitrio rectoris puniatur. Quem uolumus de Consilio consiliariorum arbitrari, et si forte consiliarii fuerint uarii uel contrarli in pari numero rector eligat quod sibi iustius et equius uidebitur. In dispari / uero numero sequi teneatur maioris partis consilium. Et ut ista arbitria recte procedant, statuimus dictos rectorem et consiliarios speciali super hoc iuramento astringi sub hac forma, quod postpositis omni odio, fauore, comodo, affeccione et honore, Dei iudicium timentes, penas arbitrabuntur infligendas quas crediderunt esse iustiores I archidiaconus H 3 qui . . . . dicunt] facientium uel dicentium H 6 fuerit arbitrandum sit] arbitrandum fuerit G H 10 et] in H I I et siue 12 cortizando G 15 eo] et G 26 crediderint H M Coll. Greg. 40 nec eidem [rector] aut sibi invicem molestias etiam verbales inferant; contrafacientes acriter puniantur satisfactione prius facta laeso.

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

325

ber, and the prior a few days before the fifteenth, in case the bishop should not have made his visitation, and the archdeacon at the beginning of the month of October. Of the punishment of those who defame or wrong the college or its persons by word or deed; and that, if there should be a variety or diversity of opinion about the punishment of the offenders, there shall be arbitration. FORTIETH

STATUTE.

Moreover, we know from experience that some scholars, setting aside the fear of the Lord and their own reputation, to their disgrace and that of the college, keep shameful company among themselves and with others who do not belong to the college; carry arms or with them strike others; pronounce insulting, defamatory, and slanderous words; or dance, play musical instruments, and commit many other forbidden acts. We therefore decree that if any scholar of this said college, of any condition whatever, should say an insulting word to another scholar of the same college, either in or out of the house, in his presence; or should disparage him in his absence, whether this disparagement be insulting in itself or such that dishonor is likely to arise from it, he shall be punished according to the rector's judgment. It is our will that his judgment shall be based upon the advice of the councilors. And if the councilors disagreeing or holding contrary opinions should be evenly divided, the rector shall choose what shall seem to him the right and equitable solution. But in the case of an uneven number, he shall be required to follow the advice of the majority of the councilors. And in order that these judgments be rendered rightly, we decree that the said rector and councilors shall be bound in this matter by a special oath, which will be taken in the following terms: that, setting aside all hatred, favor, advantage, love, and rank and fearing God's judgment, they shall impose such penalties as they shall deem

326

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

et equiores. Et si forte aliquis uel aliqui consiliariorum per rectorem ad hoc uocati noluerint interesse, uel si forte interfuerint, noluerint suum consilium impartiri, loco illius uel illorum, arbitrio rectoris, alius uel alii in numero pari scolares huius domus assumantur, quos uice illorum per omnia fungi uolumus in hac parte. Nichilominus illis consiliariis antedicto modo contumacibus sub hac forma punitis quod pro qualibet contumacia eorum quilibet sit priuatus una libra Bononiensi de suo salario. De pUnicione illius qui dixerit se audiuisse de aliquo ex quo infamia possit oriri et non probauerit a quo audierit.

S T A T V T V M QVADRAGESIMVM PRIMVM.

Et si aliquis scolaris dixerit quod audiuit dici de aliquo scolari aliquid de quo infamia possit oriri, teneatur probare saltern per unum testem a quo audiuit, uel per confessionem eius a quo dicit se audiuisse. Si hoc non fecerit, perinde decernimus puniendum ac si ipsemet detraxerit, et huius dicti principalis auctor fuisset.

5

10

15

De concordia ponenfouenti partem alicuius

20

Si contingent duos scolares rixari in collegio uel extra, uolumus omnes presentes eos ad concordiam, in quantum poterunt, reuocare. Et ille de numero rixantium qui noluerit pacem habere amonitus per rectorem et consiliarios, teneatur

25

STATVTVM QVADRAGESIMVM SECVNDVM.

da inter rixantes et pena infligenda rixantium.

11 se] seu H 20 inflingenda H

14 aliquid . . . . infamia] de quo infamia facti GH 25 habuere (corr. in habere) G

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

327

right and equitable. And if one or several of the councilors called upon by the rector for this purpose should refuse to take part or, having taken part, should refuse to give counsel, another scholar or the same number of other scholars from this house shall be selected, according to the rector's judgment, to take his or their place. It is our will that these shall, in this matter, act in their place in everything. These councilors who contumaciously resisted in the manner just mentioned shall, nevertheless, be punished according to the following rule : for each case of contumacy they shall forfeit one Bologna pound from their salary. F O R T Y - F I R S T S T A T U T E . Of the penalty of those who say that they have heard something about someone from which dishonor may result and who do not disclose from whom they heard it.

And if any scholar should say that he has heard something about another scholar which may give rise to dishonor, he shall be required to disclose from whom he heard this and to prove it by one witness at least or by the confession of the person from whom he said that he heard it. If he should not do this, we decree that he must be punished exactly as if he had slandered on his own authority and had been the first to give expression to these words. Of the duty of establishing harmony among brawlers; and of the penalty to be imposed upon those who take the part of one of the brawlers. FORTY-SECOND STATUTE.

If two scholars should happen to be brawling either in or out of the college, it is our will that all those present shall, to the best of their ability, attempt to reconcile them. And the one among the brawlers who refuses to make peace when admonished by the rector and the councilors shall then be

328

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

exinde exire collegium, sub pena periurii; et tamdiu extra maneat quamdiu in sua contumatia perseuerauerit. Et si forte aliquis uerbo partem alterius rixantium fouerit, durante rixa, quinque diebus solus in mensa collocetur, et in eisdem in pane et aqua peniteat primo pastu. Et nichilominus sit priuatus prouisione duorum mensium pro prima uice, pro secunda uero penas antedictas dicimus duplicari. Si uero tercia uice in hoc culpabilem se reddiderit, quindecim diebus peniteat in pane et aqua primo pastu et sit priuatus sex mensium prouisione. STATVTVM

TERTIVM. De pena infligenda et quod rector possit dispensare ut porten-

QVADRAGESIMVM

portant'ibus arma; tur in casu licito.

Scolares qui arma defensiua ut tunicam ferream uel galeam, manicas ferreas uel similia portauerint, eciam si non apareant illis armati uelamine superposito, tribus diebus in pane et aqua in primo pastu in terra publice peniteant. Si uero portauerint arma offensiua ut est gladius, ensis, daga, uel hiis similia, quatuor diebus peniteant in terra, ut supra. Possit

11 inflingenda H

15 portauerit G H

18 defensiua H

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

329

required to leave the college, under the penalty of perjury; and he shall remain outside as long as he persists in his contumacy. And if, during the fight, someone should show partiality toward one of the brawlers by word of mouth, he shall sit at table alone for five days and during those days shall, at the first meal, make penance on bread and water. And in addition he shall forfeit his subsidy for two months for the first offence, and for the second we declare that the above mentioned penalties shall be doubled.61 If he should become guilty of this a third time, he shall do penance by eating bread and water at the first meal for fifteen days, and he shall forfeit his subsidy for six months. Of the penalty to be imposed upon those who bear arms; and that the rector may authorize the bearing of arms in legitimate cases. FORTY-THIRD

STATUTE.

Scholars who bear defensive weapons, such as a coat of mail or a helmet, iron sleeves, or the like, even if the fact that they are so armed does not show because of some cover placed over these weapons, they shall as penance eat bread and water for three days at the first meal, which they shall consume on the ground and publicly. But if they carry offensive weapons, such as a short or a long sword, a dagger, and the like, they shall do penance as stated above by eating for " Rashdall, III, 363 : "Very curious is the minuteness with which in many university or college statutes a graduated scale of pecuniary penalties is adjusted to the various degrees of undergraduate enormity. Thus, in the statutes of the Collegium, minus at Leipzig, drawn up in 1438, we find a fine of 10 new groschen provided for the offense of lifting a stone or other missile with a view of throwing it at a master, but not actually throwing it. For throwing and missing, the mulct is increased to 8 florins, while a still higher penalty is provided for the more successful marksman. A later statute further distinguishes between 'hitting without wounding' and ' wounding without mutilation'." For the punishment of having to eat 'in terra,' sitting on the ground, see Coulton, Five Centuries of Religion, II, (Cambridge, 1927), 500.

330

27

a

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

tamen rector dispensare / quod portent arma in licito casu, super quo suam oneramus conscienciam. STATVTVM

QUADRAGESIMVM

forenses cum armis

QUARTVM.

De pena

imponendo

percutientibus.

Scolares cum armis offensiuis93 forenses percucientes extra collegium per quator menses ordinamus expellendos a dicto collegio, interim nullum emolumentum suscepturos. S T A T V T V M Q V A D R A G E S I M V M Q V I N T V M . Punitìo ClCCÌpÌentÌUm gladium uel lignum uel aliquid aliud animo offendendi socium et percutientium.

Item si aliquis receperit in collegio uel extra arma offensiua, ut gladium, lignum uel lapidem seu aliud simile animo socium offendendi, per duos menses de collegio expellatur, nullum emolumentum suscepturus. Si autem percuserit cum eisdem, eciam leuiter, priuetur omni comodo uel iure quod habet in dicto collegio ipso facto.04 Si autem horum aliquid quis in auxilium alterius scolarium diete domus rixantium commiserit in eo dictas penas que in alio essent sinplices uolumus duplicali. Et talis arma acipiens intelligatur animo offendendi acipere si uerba inter eos precesserint iniuriosa uel ex iracundia.

5

10

15

20

S T A T V T V M Q V A D R A G E S I M V M S E X T V M . Punicio illoTUm qui procedunt in collegio uel extra ad uerbera sine armis et tale aliquid committencium in alicuius auxilium.

Item si aliqui scolares diete domus in collegio uel extra 1 poterit G M

18 commixerit (corr. in -serit G) GH

20 precesserunt H

Coll. Greg. 45. Crimina . . . . propter quae praemissa expulsio fieri possit sunt haec : . . . . Item detentio armorum offensibilium et defensibilium intra hospitium. 114 Ibid vituperosa et frequens manus iniectio cum gladio vel aequivalenti instrumento in scholarem, sacerdotem vel familiarem in communi officio officiantem.

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

331

four days on the ground. The rector, however, may authorize them to bear arms in legitimate cases, and this we lay upon his conscience. Of the penalty to be imposed those who strike outsiders with weapons. FORTY-FOURTH STATUTE.

upon

We ordain that scholars who strike outsiders with offensive weapons shall be expelled from the college for four months, during which time they shall receive no allowance. F O R T Y - F I F T H S T A T U T E . Punishment of those who take up a sword, or a stick, or anything else with the intention of striking a fellow, and of those who strike.

Likewise, if anyone should take up offensive weapons, such as a sword, or a stick, or a stone, or anything similar, either in or out of the college, with the intention of striking a fellow, he shall be expelled from the college for two months, during which time he shall receive no allowance. But if he should strike anyone with these, however lightly, he shall ipso facto forfeit all the advantages or rights which he enjoys in the said college. If, however, anyone should do any of these deeds in order to come to the aid of another scholar of the said house engaged in a brawl, it is our will that the simple penalty pronounced against the first one shall be doubled in the case of the latter. He shall be understood to have taken up weapons with the intention of striking if, before this, insulting words or words of anger have previously passed between them. Punishment of those who come to blows in or out of the college without weapons and of those who do such a thing in order to come to the aid of some one. FORTY-SIXTH

STATUTE.

Likewise, if any scholars of the said house should come

332

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

inter se processerint ad uerbera sine armis85 et non fuerit processum ad sanguinis effusionem, quinqué diebus stent in cipo ligneo, saltern cum uno pede, et die qua extrahentur in pane et aqua, coram omnibus, in terra peniteant. Si uero effusio sanguinis fuerit subsecuta, predictas penas in hoc statuto contentas uolumus duplicari. Si quid horum aliquis in auxilium alterius rixancium conmiserit, penam antedictam sinplicem in eo uolumus duplicari. Penam uero duplam in rixanti principaliter in isto fauente decernimus quadruplari. STATVTVM QVADRAGESIMvM S E P T I M V M . Pena rectoris et consiliariorum si negligentes fuerint ultra triduum in penis infligendis.

Item si rector et consiliarii fuerint negligentes penas suo arbitrio infligendas ultra triduum quod quilibet illorum sit priuatus pro qualibet uice uiginti Bononiensibus et nichilominus reo pena iniungatur per eosdem et si in secunda uice fuerint negligentes ultra aliud triduum pena duplicetur. S T A T V T V M QVADRAGE SIM V M O C T A V V M . Quod TeCtOT et COUsiliarii in eadem pena inuoluantur cum reo si termino antedicto negligenciam commiserint in puniendo.

Item si fuerint negligentes in penis iniungendis in istis statutis expressis tempore antedicto eorum quilibet cum reo

1 processerunt GH 2 effugionem G obsecuta H 12 infligendum GH iniungendas H quod] et G

5 effugio (corr. in -sio) G 14 Rector in marg. G

95 Coll. Greg. 41. [si] violentes manus iniecerit, pro prima vice vescatur pane et aqua ilia die, pro secunda vescatur similiter duobus diebus, quod si tertio in idem incident, per rectorem et consiliarios ad tempus, secundum qualitatem excessus, de consortio aliorum expellatur.

5

10

15

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

333

to blows among themselves without using weapons, and there should be no bloodshed, they shall spend five days with at least one foot in a wooden stocks, and the day on which they shall be set free, they shall do penance by eating bread and water on the ground, in sight of everyone. But if bloodshed has ensued, it is our will that the aforesaid penalty set forth in this statute shall be doubled.6' If any one is guilty of these deeds in order to bring aid to another engaged in a brawl, it is our will that the simple penalty mentioned above shall be doubled. But when a double penalty against the one originally involved in a brawl is decreed, it shall be quadrupled in the case of the one who assists him. F O R T Y - S E V E N T H STATUTE.

cilors if they have delayed posing penalties.

Punishment of the rector and counmore than three days before im-

Likewise, if the rector and councilors have delayed more than three days before inflicting the punishment that, in their judgment, must be imposed, each one of them shall forfeit twenty Bologna solidi each time, and they shall nonetheless enjoin penance upon the guilty person. And if they delay a second time more than three additional days, their fine shall be doubled. That the rector and the councilors shall incur the same penalty as the guilty party, i f , by the time limit set forth above, they have neglected to inflict the punishment. FORTY-EIGHTH

STATUTE.

Likewise if, by the time mentioned above, they have neglected to enjoin the penalties specified in these statutes, F o r a similar statute from the Colegio Viejo at Salamanca, Rashdall, II, 90.

see

334

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

in eandem penam inuoluatur, et nichilominus reo pena iniungatur; et si in secunda uice ultra aliud triduum fuerint negligentes, pena sibi duplicetur ut superius est expressum.

27

b

S T A T V T V M QVADRAGESIMVM NONVM. De punicioTie murmurancium contra rectorem uel consiliarios propter penitencias iniunc ; et a quibus et [a] quo tempore debent peter e emendam grauati.

Item si aliquis predictorum scolarium propter penitenciam sibi iniunctam contra rectorem uel consiliarios uel ipsorum quemlibet murmurauerit, dicendo quod iniusta est penitencia, uel magna, uel similia, uel peiora, pena sibi duplicetur;96 possit tamen de sua iniuria per eosdem inflicta proponere et emendam petere coram uisitatore quando uisitauerit, et non ante, quia uisitatores non se debent intromittere nisi in eisdem permissis. Vel si opporteat rectorem uel consiliarios recedere ante tenpus uisitacionis, possit querelam proponere et emendam petere coram rectore et consiliariis nouis. S T A T V T V M QVINQVAGESIMVM.

De pena ludencium

5

10

15

ad taxillos.

Quia taxillorum ludus prohibitus est, statuimus quod nullus de dicto collegio audeat ludere cum taxillis ludum aliquem in quo pecunia uel quecumque alia res perdatur.9' Qui uero contrafecerit, pro prima uice prouisione duorum, pro secunda uero 12 inflicta] facta H emendam] emendae 6 iniunctas] et iunctas G et emendacionem G 16 pectere G 20 de . . . collegio om. G m Coll. Greg 45. Item atroces iniuriae etiam verbales contra rectorem illatae, ita tamen quod, si quis eum violenter percusserit, pro prima vice expellatur, et nullo modo valeat reconciliari. " Coll. Greg. 42. Praeterea scholaribus ludum taxillorum expresse interdicimus. Coll. St. Martial, Toulouse : eadem quoque pena eos percelli volumus qui cum taxillis pecuniam aut quicquid aliud ad cibum vel potum non pertinens ludere, . . .

20

335

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

each one of them shall incur the same penalty as the guilty party, and the penalty shall nonetheless be enjoined upon the guilty party; and if they delay a second time, beyond the period of three days, their penalty shall be doubled, as has been specified above. Of the punishment of those who murmur against the rector or the councilors on account of penalties enjoined upon them; and from whom, and at what time, those who are oppressed shall seek redress. FORTY-NINTH STATUTE.

Likewise, if any of the aforesaid scholars should murmur against the rector or the councilors, or any one of them, because of some penalty enjoined upon him, complaining that the punishment is unjust or too great, or saying some such thing or worse, his penalty shall be doubled. He shall, however, be entitled to lay the wrong inflicted by them upon him before the visitator when he comes for his visitation and to ask for redress; but not before, since the visitators must not intervene except in matters within their jurisdiction. Or if the rector and the councilors have withdrawn before the time of the visitation, the scholar in question shall be entitled to lay his complaint before the new rector and councilors and to seek redress from them. FIFTIETH STATUTE.

Of the penalty of those who play

dice.

Because dice games are forbidden, we decree that no one from the said college shall dare to engage with anyone in a dice game in which money or anything else may be lost.™ Those who act contrary to this statute shall be deprived of their subsidy for two months the first time, the second time for four

69 For statutes against gambling in various universities, see I I I , 419ff.

Rashdall,

336

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

quatuor mensium, pro tercia omni iure et comodo quod habet in collegio sit priuatus. STATVTVM

ciones pena

QVINQVAGESIMVM

instrumentorum

PRIMVM.

et dance

fiant;

InflibetW

et

M

pulsa-

contrafacientibus 5

infligitur.

Et quia secundum sanctorum patrum sentenciam in coreis diabolus facilius illaqueat homines et ad se ducit, coreas et danceas in collegio per quoscumque fieri prohibemus.98 Qui uero contrafecerint, tribus diebus in pane et aqua publice peniteant. Prohibemus eciam instrumentorum pulsaciones fieri 10 per scolares uel alios in domibus collegii nisi aliquis recreacionis causa in camera sua0" sine sociorum tedio uel preiudicio pulsare uoluerit. Contrafacientes rectoris et consiliariorum arbitrio puniantur. S T A T V T V M Q V I N Q V A G E S I M V M S E C V N D V M . IntetdicitUT bus

introitus

facientes

canape

arbitrio

et

rectoris

coquine

sine

causa

et consiliariorum

iusta ueniunt

SColdriet

contrapuniendi.

Preterea, quia intelleximus quod scolares plerumque intrant canapam et coquinam sine necessaria uel iusta causa,100 ex quo 8 per] fieri et per G 98

14 puniatur H

19 et om. G H

Coll. Greg. 42. Item ne scholaris aliquo casu in publico vel privato cum mulieribus choreare praesumat, vel pernoctare. Coll. St. Martial (Fournier I, p. 587) . . . . vel etiam publice per carrerias aut alia loca publica praesumpserint choreare. M Coll. Greg. 42. [nec in camera] ad coreandum cantandum vel pulsandum instrumenta quaelibet, nisi hoc contingeret fieri recreationis causa, puta, pro licentiato novo vel doctorato aut socio infirmo, et tunc de licentia rectoris; per hoc tamen oon interdicimus quin singuli scholares absque alicuius praeiudicio vel impedimento instrumentis suis uti valeant moderate. 100 Ibid. Item ne quisquam cellarium aut coquinam causa turbandi officiales, vel alias, nisi exigente iusta causa, ingredi valeat. Cf. Rashdall I I I , p. 372, quoting from the Manuale Scolarium : Statutum fecerunt, ne quis intrat coquinam, nisi famulus sit aut causam quandam habeat urgentem.

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

337

months, the third time they shall forfeit all the rights and benefits which they have in the college. Playing instruments and dancing and penalty is imposed upon offenders.

FIFTY-FIRST

forbidden;

STATUTE.

are

And because, according to the maxim of the Holy Fathers, the devil ensnares men easily in the midst of dances and leads them to himself, we forbid anyone to hold bails and dances in the college.10 Offenders shall do public penance on bread and water for three days. We also forbid scholars and others who dwell in the college buildings to play musical instruments, with the exception of those who may wish to do so in their own rooms, for the sake of relaxation, without detriment or annoyance to their fellows. Offenders shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector and the councilors. Scholars are forbidden to enter the cellar and the kitchen without just cause. Offenders shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector and councilors. FIFTY-SECOND STATUTE.

Moreover, since we understand that scholars often enter the cellar and the kitchen without necessary or just cause, which at times gives rise to scandals and consequent harm to the

70 Rashdall, I I I , 422 quotes a document concerning a university ball in Leipzig, in which the same phrase is used, "choreas ductarent." On prohibitions against the use of musical instruments, see Rashdall, I I I , 421.

338

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

aliquando scandala oriuntur et dampna collegio secuntur, statuimus quod nullus de scolaribus, nisi iusta causa interueniente, intret canapam uel coquinam. Contraiacientes rectoris et consiliariorum arbitrio puniantur, quorum eciam arbitrio stari uolumus que causa iusta uel iniusta debeat reputali.

5

De furnellis fiendis in ut est in collegio domini

S T A T V T V M QVINQVAGESIMVM TERCIVM.

coquina pro caldareis et lebetibus pape.

28 a

Et quia reuerendus in Christo pater et dominus, Dominus Fernandus archiepiscopus Yspalensis, pro utilitate collegii et expensis lignorum euitandis ordinauerit et fieri fecerit unam domum pro coquina in qua debent fieri forneli pro caldareis et lebetibus murandis, et caminus siue fornellus, statuimus et ordinamus quod rector qui est uel pro tempore fuerit quam cito bono modo pecunie facultas se obtulerit sub debito iuramenti debeat facere fieri fornellos et murari caldareas siue lebetes et furnellum / sicut factum est in collegio domini nostri et monasteriis religiosorum. Quod eunteS ad possessiones sine licencia rectoris eius arbitrio puniantur. STATVTVM

QVINQVAGESIMVM

13 caminis G collocatur G

15

QVARTVM.

Item ut uagandi materia scolaribus collegii tollatur et bona collegii melius conseruentur, statuimus quod nullus de dicto collegio sine licencia rectoris acedat ad possessiones collegii, pena contrafacientis rectoris arbitrio inponenda.

7 coquinam H 21 collegium G

10

20 punientur G punietur H

20

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

339

college, we decree that no one among the scholars shall enter the cellar or the kitchen without legitimate reason. Those who act contrary to this statute shall be punished according to the judgment of the rector and councilors, and it is our will that they shall also be judges of what constitutes a legitimate reason and what does not. Of having stoves made in the kitchen and tanks, as in the college of our Lord Pope.

FIFTY-THIRD STATUTE.

for caldrons

And because the reverend lord and father in Christ, Lord Fernando, Archbishop of Seville, had ordained for the use of the college, in order to save on the money spent for wood, that a house be built for the kitchen, in which stoves are to be made for walled-in caldrons and tanks, and also a fireplace or oven, we decree and ordain that, as soon as sufficient funds shall in some satisfactory manner have become available, the rector who now is, or who shall then be, in office must, under the obligation of his oath, have stoves made and walled-in caldrons or tanks with an oven as has been done in the college of our Lord Pope and in the monasteries of the religious orders. S T A T U T E . That those who go to the college without permission from the rector shall be punished to his judgment.

FIFTY-FOURTH

properties according

Likewise, in order to deprive the scholars of grounds for roaming abroad, and the better to preserve the properties of the college, we decree that no one from the said college shall go to the properties owned by the college without permission from the rector. Penalty shall be imposed upon offenders according to the judgment of the rector.

340

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

S T A T V T V M QVINQVAGESIMVM QVINTVM. Forma

legii mutuandorum

uel

honorum

Col-

comodandorum.

Item ordinamus et statuimus quod rector non possit alicui mutuare uel acomodare aliquid de bonis collegii ultra ualorem unius libre Bononiensis sine Consilio et consensu consiliariorum, uel maioris partis eorum et in hoc casu non nisi super bono pignore, quod pignus ponatur in archa collegii, exceptis rusticis possessionum ipsius collegii. STATVTVM

QVINQVAGESIMVM

per rectorem recuperanda.

et consiliarios

SEXTVM.

adhibenda

Disponit de circa debita

solercia collegii

Preterea, quia negligencia eciam que in bono sunt statu in malum dillabuntur, rectorem et consiliarios qui sunt uel pro tempore fuerint, sub periurii reatu astringimus quatinus sint solertes et solliciti circa recuperacionem debitorum ipsius collegii, tam in Yspania quam ubique locorum, costituendo uidelicet et mandando procuratores et alia remedia opportuna adhibendo taliter quod pecunie et alia omnia debita collegio recuperentur, uel saltern pro recuperando faciant quantum in eis erit.

5

10

15

20

S T A T V T V M QVINQVAGESIMVM S E P T I M V M . Prouidet contra rectorem statuta huiusmodi non obseruantem uel non facientem obseruari, uel bona collegii male administrantem, necnon contra deficientes in probacione predictorum.

Quoniam testante canonica ueritate nichil ualet iura condere nisi sit qui ea tueatur, ut tam a capite quam a menbris statuta ista, etsi non uirtutis amore, saltem formidine pene, cum reuerencia debita custodiantur, et debite obseruentur, statui i recipienda G huius G H

15 in marg.

diligentiam adhibe G

22 huiusmodi]

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE FIFTY-FIFTH

Regulations property.

STATUTE.

loaning of college

341

concerning the leasing or

We further ordain and decree that the rector shall not lease or loan anything belonging to the college to anyone, beyond the value of one Bolognese pound, without the advice and consent of the councilors, or of the majority of them, and in this case not without good security, which shall be placed in the college chest. This does not apply to the peasants who live on property belonging to the college. S T A T U T E . Dispositions concerning the attention which must be given by the rector and the councilors toward obtaining repayment of debts owed the college.

FIFTY-SIXTH

f u r t h e r , because even what is in sound condition will often deteriorate through negligence, we request the present and future rectors and councilors, under the charge of perjury, to exert skill and zeal in striving to obtain repayment of the debts owed the college, both in Spain and anywhere else. For this they shall appoint agents, give them commands, and take other suitable measures in order that the monies and whatever else is owed the college shall be recovered, or that at least everything shall be done to the best of their ability to recover these debts. Provisions against a rector who fails to observe these statutes, or to have them observed, or who mismanages college property; and against those who fail to substantiate accusations made by them of such failures. F I F T Y - S E V E N T H STATUTE.

Since canon law bears witness to the truth that to enact laws is of no avail unless there be someone to see to it that they be observed (Sexti Decretal. Lib. I, tit. vi, III§3), in order that these statutes be preserved with due reverence and observed duly both by the head and by the members, if not for love of

342

28b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

endo mandamus quod si, quod absit, rector ipse in ea obseruando uel obseruari per alios faciendo negligens extiterit, uel contra ipsorum statutorum formam aliquid facere presumpserit, attemptauerit, uel eciam consenserit, uel bona collegii male administrauerit, statim per duos iuxta ueritatem euangelicam scolares antiquiores de collegio debeat secrete amonen ut a cepto désistât. Quod si noluerit, ipsum coram duobus capellanis collegii uel aliis collegialibus debeant amonere. Quod si, contemptis hiis amonicionibus, ipse rector a sic presumptis cessare neglexerit, statim prefati scolares teneantur quempiam uisitatorum requirere, humiliter ipsum deprecando quatinus statuta obseruari faciat. Quem uisitatorem rogamus per uiscera Ihesu Christi quatinus rectorem ad ipsorum obseruacionem inducat et nolentem eciam compiendo et / puniendo conpellat, prius tamen ueridica informacione habita. Ad predicta autem scolares prefatos sub iuramenti debito, et rectorem ad obediendum uisitatori et eius mandata exequendum astringi uolumus et teneri. Si uero tales denunciantes uisitatori in probacione defecerint, ultra penam periurii quam incurrant, sint ipso facto priuati prouissione unius anni. S T A T V T V M QVINQVAGESIMVM OCTAVVM. Generalis

Fernando

de Curduba

et Thellio

de

grada

facta

Galineros.

Preterea, consideratis laboribus et perdicione temporis aliquorum qui in officiis diuersis collegii laborarunt, prosequentes infrascriptos scolares collegii fauoribus graciosis de speciali gracia, ordinamus et uolumus quod Fernandus de Corduba, bachalarius in sacra pagina per duos annos et Telius Garcie de in marg. 5 iusta G tentis G in marg. 2 a G 3a G 15 tamem G 16 22 Fernandi H thelli Ha N 27 gracie G H

monitio rectori fìenda prima G 9 comp10 cesare G prefacti G H 13 in marg. prefacios G H 17 abstringi H 21 facta om. H H 23 temporum H a N 24 laborauerunt Grassie H a N

5

10

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

343

virtue, at least for fear of penalty, we decree and command that if the rector himself (which God forbid) fails to observe these statutes or to cause them to be observed by others; or if he presumes to do anything contrary to the regulations of these statutes, or attempts to do so, or even gives his consent to it; or if he mismanages college properties, he shall straightway be admonished secretly by two of the senior scholars, in accordance with the true teaching of the Gospel, to put an end to what he has undertaken. If he should refuse, they shall admonish him in the presence of two chaplains or of other members of the college. If, scorning these admonitions, he fails to put an end to the actions thus undertaken, the aforementioned scholars shall be required to call upon some one of the visitators and humbly to urge him to cause the statutes to be observed. By Jesus Christ's bowels, we request this visitator to bring the rector to the observance of the statutes and, if he refuses, even to compel him by chiding and by punishing him. First, however, he shall investigate the truth of the charge against the rector. It is our will that the aforesaid scholars shall, under the obligation of their oath be compelled and required to observe the above, and the rector to obey the visitator and his commands. If, however, those who bring information before the visitator should fail to prove their charge, they shall forfeit their subsidy for one year, in addition to the penalty of perjury, which they shall incur ipso facto. General grace bestowed upon Fernando de Cordova and Tello de Galineros.

FIFTY-EIGHTH

STATUTE.

Furthermore, in consideration of the labors and of the loss of time of some who toiled in various duties on behalf of the college, we bestow a special grace and favor upon the scholars of the college whose names appear below: we ordain and will that Fernando de Cordova, bachelor of Holy Scripture, and

344

T H E SPANISH C O L L E G E AT BOLOGNA

Galineros, archipresbiter Gomareus per unum annum ultra octonarium eis prefixum in collegio cum emolumentis et omnibus aliis libere uti prius ualeant commorari, ut facilius ad culmen sciencie qua ipsum honorant collegium ualeant peruenire. STATVTVM

defendat

QVINQVAGESIMVM

et protegat

NONVM.

Quis

cardinalium

collegium.

Item quia summe credimus expedire quod aliquis sacrosante Romane ecclesie cardinalis eiusdem collegii et domus curam habeat specialem, reuerendissimo patri et domino, Domino Anglico, diuina prouidencia episcopo Albanesi, sánete Romane ecclesie cardinali, donee egerit in humanis ipsum et postmodum cardinali Yspanie qui de regno Castelle pro tempore fuerit, et nullo tali Yspano in collegio dominorum cardinalium existenti,101 cardinali Sabinensi quicumque fuerit pro tempore, protectionem et defensionem commictimus diete domus, cum instancia supplicantes quatinus Dei caritatis et I gomareum GH I I angelico GH

5

2 omnibus et Ha N 17 Dei] de G

3 ut H a

10 gabeat H

101 Coll. Greg. 56. Praeterea ut dictum collegium ad quod et ipsius incrementum summe afficimus, successivis temporibus de bono in melius prosperetur, speciales protectores seu defensores, videlicet episcopum Ostiensem vice-cancellarium Romanum ac unum vel duos alios cardinales, si qui sint de genere nostro vel de diocesi Lemovicensi, successive duximus ipsi collegio deputandos, eos in locum nostrum nobis, iuxta Dei beneplacitum, de praesenti luce subtractis, quoad collegii protectionem et defensionem, tenore praesentium, perpetuo surrogantes : ac concedentes eisdem, in omnibus et singulis quae ad reformationem et conservationem status ipsius collegii ac singulorum fuerint necessaria, commoda et opportuna successivis temporibus plenariam potestatem. Attenteque rogantes eosdem, et in visceribus misericordiae Iesu Christi obsecrantes quod, iuxta fiduciam et spem plenam quam de ipsis gerimus, post nostrum obitum, ut praemittitur, praefatum collegium et scholares universos, in suis iuribus, iustitiis et negotiorum promotionibus, pietatis intuitu, efficaciter foveant, protegant et manuteneant, ac circa protectionem ipsius collegii adeo solerter invigilent et ulterioris caritatis affectibus attendant quod domus ipsa votivis crescat successibus ac feliciter in Domino prosperetur : ut, per hoc et alia pietatis opera, praemium a Deo consequantur aeternum.

10

15

345

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

Tello son of Garcia de Galineros, Archpriest of Gomara, be allowed to remain in the college, the former for two years, the latter for one year beyond the statutory eight years, with the free enjoyment of all the emoluments and other privileges, in order that they may the more easily reach that peak of science by which they may bring honor to the college. FIFTY-NINTH STATUTE. Which and protect

the

one of the cardinals

shall

defend

college.

Likewise, because we believe it of the highest importance that one of the cardinals of the most Holy Roman Church keep the house and college under his own special care, we entrust, for as long as he shall be active among men, the protection and defence of the said House to the most reverend lord and father, the Lord Anglic," by the divine Providence Bishop of Albano and Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church; after him to the incumbent Spanish cardinal originating from the Kingdom of Castile, or if there should be no such Spaniard in the College of Cardinals at the time, to the incumbent Cardinal of Sabina, whoever he may be. We urgently beseech them, in regard for God's love, knowledge and for the memory

71 Anglicus Grimoard, Bishop of Avignon in 1362, Cardinal Priest of the title of San Pietro in Vincoli in 1366, Cardinal Bishop of Albano in 1367, Papal Legate in 1368, died in April 1388. He was the brother of Pope Urban V. In February, 1373, he was charged by Pope Gregory XI with the revision of the statutes of a monastic college in Montpellier, a task which he completed in 1382. In October, 1364, he had established the college of Saint-Ruf in Montpellier. See Fournier, op. cit. (note 18 of the Introduction) II no. 992, p. 104. See L. Mirot and H. Jassemin, Lettres secrètes et curiales du pape Grégoire XI (Paris, 1935), col. 934, no. 2854. On his career, see A. Ciacconius, Hist. Pont. Rom. Cardinalium, vol. II, col. 562. He had also been connected with the founding of the Gregorian College, Chart. Bon., II, no. CCXV (552), and the revision of the statutes of various other colleges, Reg. Vat. 265, f. 106b, etc.

346

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

sciencie intuitu ac memorie dicti domini Sabinensis, istud collegium manuteneant, protegant et defendant ac in omnibus habere dignentur fauoribus comendatum. STATVTVM SEXAGESIMVM. Rogantur Bononie

29a

collegium

a maliuolis

rectores,

potestas,

anciani

tueri.

Postremo, quia status diete domus que forsan fragiles gubernatores habebit,"" tractu temporis uacilaret, si potentum bonorum fauoribus non uigeret, rogamus rectores, potestates et ancianos ciuitatis Bononie propter quorum iusticiam et laudabile regimen et f au ores graciosos quibus semper sunt studentes paternaliter prosecuti, hoc sanctum Studium a longis retroactis temporibus inter omnia mundi studia in utroque iure obtinuit principatum et pro tanto predictus dominus noster, Dominus Sabinensis istam ciuitatem Bononie ad hoc sue deuocionis opus elegit, quatinus ob reuerenciam Dei et amore dicti domini cui Bononienses omnes nimium sunt obnoxii, cum ipsos eduxerit de tirampnica seruitute, ciui/tatem eorum cum sui effusione sanguinis uirtuosissime deffensauerit et alia multa strenua fecerit, que sunt omnibus eis nota, istud suum collegium a 3 dignetur GH 4 potestas om. G 5 a . . . . tueri 2 defendat G om. G 6 forsam G 9 regimem G 14 eligit (corr. in elegit G) GH 102

Coll. Greg. 58. Denique cum spem firmam habeamus quod, nobis in Domino quiescentibus, huiusmodi in vinea Domini sic piantata novi continuo palmites oriantur, qui uberes fructus et utiles toti orbi producant, per quos, Deo propitio, militans Ecclesia decorari poterit et insigniri, ac etiam reipublicae multa commoda provenire, idcirco nostros successores Romanos pontifices ac collegium cardinalium Romanae ecclesiae, praecipue legatos de latere in partibus illis vices Romani Pontificis gerentes, nec non omnes praelatos, barones, nobiles et quoscumque officiales Ecclesiae, qui pro tempore erunt inibi degentes, ac etiam universitatem Studii Bononien. in aspersione pretiosi Sanguinis nostri Salvatoris obsecramus, quatenus collegium praelibatum et singulas personas ipsius ac ipsorum iura, redditus et bona velint pro Dei reverentia et honore ac remissione suorum peccatorum habere propitius cum commenda, ipsumque suis auxiliis, favoribus et praesidiis confovere.

5

10

15

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

347

of the said Cardinal of Sabina, to maintain, protect, and defend this college and in all things to deign to bestow upon it their gracious favors. The rectors, podestà and elders of Bologna are asked to protect the college from men of evil intent. SIXTIETH STATUTE.

Finally, since the said house, which shall perhaps have weak rulers, may in the course of time find itself in precarious circumstances if it is not sustained by the favor of powerful and good men, we call upon the rectors, podestà and elders of the city of Bologna. Thanks to their justice, praiseworthy government, and the gracious favors which they have ever paternally bestowed upon the students, this holy studium has, from the distant past, ranked first in the world among the schools of both branches of law. On account of all these reasons our aforesaid lord, the Lord Cardinal of Sabina, elected this city of Bologna for this, the work of his devotion. He trusted that, to show their reverence for God and their love of the said Lord Cardinal, the citizens of Bologna, who are much obligated to him would protect this his college from the treachery, violence, and oppression of evil men; for he delivered them from tyrannical slavery, defended their city most bravely by shedding his own blood in its defence, and did many other strenuous deeds of which they are all well aware; and that they would otherwise look upon it favorably

348

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

malignorum fraudibus uiolentiis et opressionibus tueantur, et alias in suis necessitatibus habeant fauorabiliter comendatum ne collabatur, quod absit, sed auctore Deo et fauoribus eorum sufragantibus de bono in melius augeatur. STATVTVM

SEXAGESIMVM

PRIMVM.

5

In Dei nomine, amen. Anno Domini millesimo CCCLXXVII, indictione XV, tempore sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, Domini Gregorii diuina prouidencia pape XI, die X X I I I I mensis nouenbris103 prefatus in Christo pater et dominus, Dominus Petrus, Dei gracia episcopus Conchensis, prouincie Marcie Anchonitane pro domino nostro papa et sancta Romana ecclesia rector et spiritualis generalis et ad suprascripta statuta corrigenda et reformanda commissarius a sanctissimo in Christo patre et domino, Domino Gregorio, diuina prouidencia papa XI specialiter deputatus, prout de litteris sue commissionis in principio uoluminis horum statutorum piene patet, supradicta statuta per me notarium infrascriptum scripta, precedentibus diligenti examinacione, resecacione superfluorum, dubiorum declaracione nonnullorum, addicione et mutacione correxit et reformauit mandans auctoritate apostolica sibi in hac parte concessa quatinus hiis tantum statutis in presenti uolumine descriptis et non aliis uniuersi de dicto collegio de quo supra fìt mentio necnon capellani, officiales et quicumque alii quos tangunt uel tangere poterunt quomodolibet in futurum uti debeant et ipsa inuiolabiliter obseruent et facient quantum ad eos et eorum quemlibet pertinet obseruari nec alia facere presumant absque auctoritate et licencia sedis apostolice speciali, iuramentis de 1 teneantur H 25 debeat G

4 augeaiitur H

8 Reuerendus prouidencia H

1M Coli. Greg. 59. Datum Avinioni, quinto decimo kalendas ianuarii, pontificatus nostri anno secundo [ = December 18, 1372],

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

349

as their charge in all its needs, lest it sink into ruin (which God forbid), so that on the contrary, with the aid of God and the support of their favor, it shall ever grow in strength and excellence. SIXTY-FIRST STATUTE.

In the name of God, Amen. In the year of our Lord 1377, the fifteenth indiction, in the time of our most holy lord and father in Christ, Lord Gregory XI, Pope by the Divine Providence, on the twenty-fourth day of the month of November, the aforementioned Lord and Father in Christ, Lord Pedro, by the grace of God Bishop of Cuenca, Rector General and Spiritual of the March of Ancona on behalf of our Lord Pope and the Holy Roman Church, and specially commissioned and appointed to correct and reform the above-mentioned statutes by our most holy lord and father in Christ, the Lord Gregory XI, Pope by the Divine Providence, as appears clearly from the letter of commission found at the start of the volume containing these statutes. After carefully examining the preceding statutes, cutting down superfluous items, clarifying some that were ambiguous, adding and altering, the Lord Pedro corrected and reformed the above-mentioned statutes written by me, the notary whose name is subscribed. By the apostolic authority granted to him for this task, the Lord Pedro commands all members of the college mentioned above, and also the chaplains, officials, and any others whom the statutes affect, or may affect in the future, to make use of those statutes alone which are copied in this volume and of no others; to observe them inviolably, and in so far as each and every one of them shall be able, to cause them to be observed; and not to presume to make other statutes without special authority and licence from the

350

29b

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

prioribus statutis seruandis prestitis et aliis que dominus noster uoluit non obstare non obstantibus, rogans me notarium infrascriptum ut in fine horum statutorum me subscriberem et meo signo signarem, nomenque meum in qualibet carta apponerem in testimonium premissorum. Actum in Rocha papali ciuitatis Anchone, in quadam camera ipsius domini rectoris et commissarii sita in quodam turrone diete Roche qui est in capite corredorii qui uadit uersus ipsam ciuitatem, presentibus nobilibus et prudentibus uiris Fernando Sanctii de Moia castellano predicte Roche, domino Fernando de Corduba bachalario in sacra pagina, Fortunio quondam Iohannis de Valle Oliuarum, Iohanne quondam Iohannis de Castro Urdialio, Garcia quondam Lupi de Sibilia, Iohanne quondam / Iohannis de Surita, Garcia quondam Guterii de Guadalagiara et Iohanne quondam Petri de Ouieto testibus ad predicta habitis, uocatis et rogatis. Et ego Sanctus Bartholomei Geronimi de Terra Sernani publicus apostolica inperiali auctoritate notarius, predicta statuta in presenti uolumine uiginti cartarum cum presenti descripta scripsi et ipsorum correctioni et reformacioni et mandatis et aliis supradictis presens fui rogatus scribere et de mandato prefati domini Petri Conchensis episcopi Marchie Anchonitane rectoris et comissarii supradicti scripsi et publicaui, meumque signum apposui consuetum, nomenque meum

3 inscriptum GH subscribere G 5 apponere H 8 quadam turrene H 10 ffernando G 13 graxia GH 14 sibila H iohè GH Grasia GH 15 guadalfagiata G guadalfagiara H 17 sactus G Serrinani G

5

10

15

20

S T A T U T E S OF THE C O L L E G E

351

apostolic see; all oaths sworn to observe the former statutes notwithstanding as well as all other matters so declared by our Lord Pedro. He has asked me, the notary whose name is written below, to sign my name at the end of these statutes, and to seal them with my seal, and, in witness of the above, to sign my name to each and every sheet. Done in the papal castle of the city of Ancona, in a certain room which belongs to the said lord rector and commissioner himself, and is located in a large tower of the said castle, at the head of the passage leading toward the city; in the presence of the noble and prudent men, Fernando Sánchez de Moya," castellan of the said castle; Lord Fernando de Cordova, bachelor in Holy Scripture; Fortunio, son of the late Juan de Valladolid; Juan, son of the late J u a n de Castro Urdíales; García, son of the late Lope de Seville, Juan, son of the late Juan de Surita; Garcia, son of the late Gutierre de Guadalajara ; Juan, son of the late Pedro de Oviedo, all witnesses called upon and asked to testify to the above. And I Sancho, son of Bartolomé Jerónimo de Terra Serrani, notary public by the imperial and apostolic authority,73 have written the above-mentioned statutes and copied them on twenty sheets, including the present one, in the present volume. And being present at their correction and revision, and at the mandates and everything mentioned above, I was requested to write them by the command of the aforesaid Pedro, Bishop of Cuenca, Rector of the March of Ancona, Commissioner; and I wrote them and made them public, and " H e is mentioned in the cardinal's testament: . . . . lego Ferdinando Sanctii de Moia cubiculario meo unum ex equis meis quern elegerit et octingentos florenos áureos pro matrimonio suo, si contingat eum recipere uxorem in Italia. Si autem contingat eum ire ad partes, et ibi recipere uxorem, lego sibi tantum X L . florenos et doraum de taracena aldea de huete . . . . etc. " This is common. T h e notary responsible for the cardinal's testament signs: " E t ego . . . . publicus Apostolicus, et imperiali auctoritate Notarius . . .".

352

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

in qualibet carta apposui, et que supra signata sunt remisa et abrasa, uidelicet : In statuto ix, linea tercia ante fìnem remissum est "de collegio si qui sint uel per alios presbiteros" ; in statuto xii linea iia "ibi melior"; in statuto xiii a principio ipsius statuti numerando, linea xxv "ibi solicitudine et legalitate temporis durabilitate ipsius absumpcione" et in eodem, linea xxxvi "ibi necessarii." In statuto xiiii, linea viiii est canzellatum "faciat." In statuto xv est rasum et emendatum "ecclesiis"; in eodem, lineis viii et viiii est rasum et emendatum "sedeant capellani ad seruicium capelle absumpti." In xvi statuto, linea vii ante fìnem est remissum "mutandum tamen a kalendis septembris usque ad principium studii et in magnis festiuitatibus secundum arbitrium rectoris." In xvii statuto, linea .v. est cancellatum "quarum." In statuto xviii, linea xlviiii est interlineatum "collegii." Ibidem in linea lvii est rasum et emendatum "debeat" et in eadem linea est interlineatum "eos." In statuto xxi, linea iia, est remissum "Bononie." In statuto xxvi, linea viiii est rasum et emendatum "quocienscumque" et in eadem linea in fine est apossitum "possibile." In xxvii statuto, linea iia est canzellatum "rectori." In statuto xxviiii, linea tercia et quarta est rasum a uerbo "generetur" usque ad uerbum "et quia." In xxxvi statuto, linea iiii ante fìnem est rasum et emendatum "istis presentibus statutis" et rasum a predicto uerbo "statutis" usque ad uerbum "sex copie." In statuto xxxviii, linea .v. est remissum "puniendi." In eodem, linea xliiia est rassum et emendatum "apparicionis." In statuto li, in principio, est remissum "secundum." In statuto lviii est rasum et emendatum "ordinamus." In statuto ultimo, linea iiia est cancellatum "quod" et linea iiiia est cancellatum "personalis," et in fine statutorum in ilia parte que incipit "in Dei nomine amen," 7 eadem G 8 linee G 18 linee G 25 statutis G 30 cazellatis H

9 ecclesiis . . . . 27 statutis G

emendatum om. G LI] L U I G .L. H

5

10

15

20

25

30

S T A T U T E S OF T H E COLLEGE

353

added my usual seal, and put my name on each separate sheet, and made the following corrections and erasures : In statute IX, the third line before the end, I restored "de collegio si qui sint uel per alios presbiteros" ; in statute XII, second line, "ibi melior"; in statute XIII, line 25 counting from the beginning of the statute, "ibi solicitudine et legalitate temporis durabilitate ipsius absumpcione" and in the same statute, line 36, "ibi necessarii". In statute X I I I I , line 9, "faciat" has been deleted. In statute XV, "ecclesiis" has been erased and corrected; in the same statute, lines 8 and 9, "sedeant capellani ad servicium capelle absumpti" has been erased and corrected. In statute XVI, line 7 before the end, "mutandum tamen a kalendis septembris usque ad principium studii et in magnis festiuitatibus secundum arbitrium rectoris" has been restored. In statute XVII, line 5, "quarum" has been deleted. In statute XVIII, line 49, "collegii" has been inserted between the lines. In the same place, line 57, "debeat" has been erased and corrected and in the same line, "eos" has been inserted between the lines. In statute XXI, second line, "Bononie" has been restored. In statute XXVI, line 9, "quocienscumque" has been erased and corrected and at the end of the same line "possibile" has been added. In statute XXVII, second line, "rectori" has been deleted. In statute XXVIIII, third and fourth line, from the word "generetur" to "et quia" has been deleted. In statute XXXVI, line four before the end, "istis presentibus statutis" has been erased and corrected, and erased from this word "statuti" to the words "sex copie." In statute XXXVIII, line five, "puniendi" has been restored. In the same, line 43, "apparicionis" has been erased and corrected. In statute LI, at the beginning, "secundum" has been restored. In statute LVIII "ordinamus" has been erased and corrected. In the last statute, third line, "quod" has been deleted, and fourth line "personalis," and at the end of the statute, in the

354

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

linea iiiia est remissum "statuta corrigenda et reformanda" et in presenti pu linea viaest cancellatum "presbiteros." Mea manu propria signaui remisi rasi correxi emendaui et cancellaui quantum obmiseram et scripseram per errorem.

30 a

s t a t v t v m . Qualiter rector istius colle gii per studium Borioniense debeat honorari. Per hoc prouidetur statutum quod est insertum cum statutis utriusque, scilicet Vltramontane et Citramontane uniuersitatis, et emanauit tempore domini Iohannis Baile huius sacri collegii rectoris.

5

Daniel Dei gratia episcopus Concordiensis, santissimi domini nostri pape thesaurarius ac pro eodem santissimo domino nostro et sancta Romana ecclesia ciuitatis Bononie etc., cum plena legati de latere potestate gubernator. Conuenienciam atque unionem quibus quantumcumque extenuatissime res satis superque crescunt et augentur, ipsis uero deficientibus maxime excelseque in se labuntur et corruunt, natura colimus et ueneramur; rati hiis ducibus omnia sub nostris gubernaculis iuste optime sancteque tractari, hac ipsa de re dissensionem inter rectores, scilicet uniuersitatis artistarum et medicorum et collegii diue memorie domini Sabinensis trito et uulgari uocabuio nominati collegium Yspanie, quam intelleximus in dies firmioribus radicibus niti, extinguere et pro uiribus exstirpare cupimus et optamus, ne diuturnitate temporis ac una leui re admodum inter se ad deteriora prorumpant et omissis studiis ad concertacionem non de uirtute, non de moribus, sed de ambitu et humano fuco pugnent. Contendunt non meritis disciplinarum et scolastice religionis, quarum rectores se profitentur honoratiores altero reddi quocumque eos conuenire

10

12 et supra lin. G am. H (corT. in tricto) G

14 latis H

20 diuine G

stricto

1S

20

25

STATUTES OF T H E C O L L E G E

355

part that begins "in Dei nomine amen," fourth line, "statuta corrigenda et reformanda" has been restored, and in the present section, sixth line, "presbiteros" has been deleted. I have marked, restored, straightened out, corrected and deleted with my own hand what I had omitted or written erroneously. S T A T U T E . How the rector of this college the studium of Bologna. This provides been included with the statutes of both the Ultramontana and the Citramontana. time of Juan Baile, rector of this sacred

is to be honored in a statute which has universities, namely It originated in the college.

Daniel, Bishop of Concordia, by the grace of God treasurer of our most holy Lord the Pope, [rector] of the City of Bologna etc. on behalf of this same most holy lord and of the Roman Church, with the full power of a legate a latere : We naturally care for and revere harmony and union, because everything, however small, grows sufficiently and even more and increases, when these are present; but when they are withdrawn, the greatest and highest things sink and tumble down. We think that when harmony and union lead, everything that is under our government is handled with justice, excellence and piety. For this reason we wish and hope to destroy and to root out with all our might a feud which we understand to be growing on roots stronger day by day. This is between the rectors, namely the rector of the university of the students of arts and of medicine, and the rector of the college of our Lord of blessed memory, the Cardinal of Sabina, which college is generally known by the common name of College of Spain. We fear that in time, because of the one trifling matter, they may break into far worse actions and, neglecting their studies, may fight in a contest, not of virtue, not of character, but of vanity and human pretence. They do not strive by merit of their knowledge and piety as scholars, whereby some rectors

356

30 b

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

contingat, quod utinam studio et doctrina, non ambitu et umbratili casuroque fuco facerent, hoc modo satisfacerent expectacioni parentum quorum ut se optimis artibus et doctrinis, non dissensionibus dederat omne patrimonium exhauriunt. Quibus rebus consulere nostra non dubitamus interesse. Igitur in primis hac re diutius animo et cum uiris optimis discussa, hac perpetua sanctione nostra decernimus seu statuimus auctoritate qua fungimur apostolica, quod in consenssu, itinere aliisque scolasticis actibus quocienscumque rectores una conuenerint, rectores iuristarum et artistarum medicorumque simul coeant dumtaxat in primo gradu, et honoratioribus locis distingantur et precedant; post uero predictos inmediate in secundo gradu atque loco uolumus a predictis rectorem ipsius collegii subire et locari, ita quod honoratior priorque locus semper sit post predictos rectores, scilicet iuristarum et artistarum, rectoris ipsius collegii. Mandantes dictis rectoribus et aliis quibuscumque ad quos spectat quatinus hanc nostram sanctionem et decretum seu statutum duraturum et ualiturum perpetuo sub pena nostre indignacionis inuiolabiliter obseruent et faciant obseruari, et in uoluminibus statutorum eorum uniuersitatum registrent et registrali faciant. In quorum fidem et testimonium has nostras literas publicas nostri consueti sigilli munimine roboratas iussimus fieri. Datum Bononie in palacio apostolico die decimo septimo mensis nouenbris, millesimo quadrin / gentesimo trigesimo sexto, indicione quartadecima, pontificatus uero sanctissimi in Christo patris et domini nostri, Domini Eugenii diuina prouidencia pape quarti, anno sexto.

1 doctrina G 12 pnocedant H

2 unibacili H

5 rebus in marg.

G om.

H

5

10

15

20

25

STATUTES OF THE COLLEGE

357

may claim to appear more distinguished than others, wherever they happen to meet together. Would that they did strive to excel one another in application and learning not in vanity and pretence which are shadowy and transient; for in this way they would fulfil the expectation of their parents who drain their patrimony in order that their sons may give themselves over to the best skills and learning, not to feuds. We doubt not that it concerns us to take this under advisement. Therefore, having first investigated this matter for a long time in our own mind and with the best men, we decree and ordain as inviolable in perpetuity, that in meetings, processions and other functions of the schools, whenever the rectors shall gather together, the rectors of the students of law, of arts and of medicine shall walk together in such a way that they shall be distinguished and precede, in the first rank and in the position of highest honor; and we wish the rector of the college to follow and to be placed immediately after them, so that the rector of the college shall be in the first rank and in the position of highest honor after the above mentioned rectors, namely those of the students of law and of arts. Under the penalty of our wrath we command the rectors, and everyone else concerned, inviolably to observe, and to see to the observance of, this our ordinance and decree or statute, which is to last and to be valid in perpetuity; and to register it and have it registered in the volumes of statutes of these universities. In witness of their trustworthiness, we have ordered this our public letter to be confirmed by the muniment of our customary seal. Given at Bologna, in the apostolic palace, on the seventeenth day of the month of November, in the year one thousand four hundred and thirty six, the fourteenth indiction, in the sixth year of the pontificate of our most holy father in Christ and lord, the Lord Eugenius IV, Pope by the Divine Providence.

358

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

Quod anno quolibet debeat celebravi aniuersarium pro anima domini Petri de Frias, cardinalis Hispanie, hie disponitur. Quia enim in officio gratitudinis illis sumus obligati a quibus beneficia liberaliter recipimus et ne in uicium ingratitudinis ac sapientis sentenciam incidamus qui in prouerbiis sic dat : ingratus unus miseris omnibus nocet; malignos fieri maxime docent ingrati; reuera benefficiorum memoria fragilis est, iniurie uero tenax; ac Senece De beneficiis, libro primo, inter plura maxima uicia nichil est frequentius quam ingratitudo 10 animi; non minus eciam Quintiliani Causa xxiiii, non est iustior dolor quam benejicii sui per didisse rationem. Volentes igitur aliquid retribuere pro acepto beneficio a bone memorie domino Petro de Frias, cardinali Yspanie uulgariter nuncupate, propter quod hoc collegium nimium depauperratum in usuris 15 et aliis debitis ualde oppressum, ad maximam peruenit releuacionem. Et ne ut ex nostra ingratitudine alii maligni fiant, rector et scolares dicti collegii ordinarunt ut singulis annis, die penultima in uesperis et ultima decembris in missa, anniuersarium pro anima eiusdem deuote celebraretur, 20 presentibus ibi dictis rectore et scolaribus ac capellanis dicti collegii. Facta fuit dieta ordinacio die ultima decembris, anno a natiuitate Domini millesimo quadringentesimo uigesimo tercio. statvtvm.

13 bona memoria (corr. in bonae memoriae G) G H (.corr. in releuacionem G) G H

17 reuelacionera

S T A T U T E S OF T H E C O L L E G E

359

It is here provided that commemorative services be celebrated yearly on behalf of the soul of the Lord Pedro de Frias, Cardinal of Spain." STATUTE.

We are bound by the duty of gratitude to those from whom we have received generous benefits, and should not fall into the vice of ingratitude and deserve the judgment of the sage, who says in the Proverbs : "One ungrateful man does harm to all wretched men,"" and " I t is most of all the ungrateful who teach men to be spiteful,"" and in truth "the memory of benefits is frail but the memory of wrongs is strong;'" 7 and Seneca, in the first book of his Concerning Benefits78 says: "among our numerous and very great vices, none is more common than ingratitude;" likewise Quintilian in his twentyfourth Declamationn : "no distress is better justified than when we receive no benefit from our kindness." Wishing therefore to return something for the kindness received from the Lord Pedro de Frias of blessed memory, commonly called Cardinal of Spain, for he came to the greatest relief of the college when it was exceedingly impoverished by the payment of interest on money borrowed, and overwhelmed by other debts; and lest others should become spiteful as a result of our ingratitude, the rector and scholars of this college have decreed that every year on the last but one day of December at Mass, an anniversary be celebrated devoutly on behalf of his soul in the presence of the said rector and scholars and chaplains of the said college. This ordinance was decreed on the last day of December, in the year one thousand four hundred and twenty three from the Nativity of the Lord. For Pedro de Frias, see Introduction, footnote 101. " Publilius Syrus, Sententiae 243 (ed. O. Friedrich [Hildesheim, 19641, 50). ;s Ibid. 309, p. 55. "Pseudo-Seneca, Monita 170 (ed. E. Woelfflin [Erlangen 1878]). 78 Seneca, De Beneficiis I 2. 18 Pseudo-Quintilian, Declamationes X V . 1 (ed. G. Lehnert [Leipzig 1950]). 14

Selective Index to the Latin Text abbatia 134.19 abeo 222.18 a b r a d o 352.2 absentia 2 0 6 . 1 6 ; 208.22 absento 172.22; 218.9; 298.9; 324.16 absoluo 252.6 absolutio 1 9 0 . 9 ; 252.8,10,19 abstineo 314.7 absum 3 2 0 . 2 ; quod absit 2 0 4 . 2 3 ; 2 4 8 . 1 0 ; 3 5 2 . 1 1 ; absens 1 7 2 . 2 2 ; 2 9 4 . 1 2 ; 2 9 6 . 2 1 ; 298.4 absumo 2 0 4 . 2 3 ; 2 4 8 . 1 0 ; 352.11 Abulensis 1 3 4 . 1 3 ; 290.3 a b u n d o 1 4 2 . 1 2 ; 152.7; 154.18; 166.5 a c c e d o 338.23 accepto 240.25 accipio 1 8 2 . 1 3 ; 190.12; 270.8; 2 8 8 . 2 ; 3 3 0 . 8 , 1 9 , 2 0 ; 358.13 a c c o m m o d o 340.4 accresco 264.19 acer 252.14 acolitus 178.16 acquiro 224.7(fciV); 2 2 8 . 3 ; 262.23 actio (gratiarum) 208.2,13 actus (subst.) 124.11; 166.13; 168.5; 1 7 4 . 1 ; 2 2 6 . 1 1 , 1 3 ; 2 4 0 . 3 ; 270.15,20; 276.6,9; 310.4; 356.9; actu legens 156.13; 268.11 addisco 2 2 6 . 1 1 ; 2 6 6 . 6 ; 292.14 a d d o 122.7; 128.13; 156.18; 226. 2 0 ; 228.16 additio 348.21 adhibeo 158.6; 2 3 0 . 1 8 ; 340.10,18 adicio 1 3 8 . 5 ; 194.3; 2 0 0 . 1 ; 2 3 2 . 1 2 ; 248.8 a d i m p l e o 174.19; 2 6 8 . 1 5 ; 300.12 adinuenio 312.1

adipiscor 120.16 adiutorium 264.16 a d i u u o 158.21 a d m i n i s t r a d o 158.2; 190.6; 192. 17,21,22; 242.8,13; 248.16; 2 5 0 . 1 ; 2 5 2 . 1 7 ; 268.5 administro 1 8 8 . 1 5 ; 2 5 0 . 1 , 6 ; 2 5 2 . 1 7 ; 340 23 • 342 5 admitió ' 128.9,17,24; 130.6,10; 132.3,17; 1 4 0 . 1 4 ; 1 4 4 . 1 ; 142.19; 1 5 2 . 1 4 , 1 7 ; 166.1; 1 7 4 . 1 ; 2 4 0 . 1 9 ; 272.2; 290.27,29; 292.13,19; 318.18 a d m o n e o 3 2 6 . 2 5 ; 342.6,8 admonitio 342.9 a d s u m 180.8 aduenio 144.1; 146.23 aduentus 144.10 a d u e r t o 1 7 2 . 2 0 ; 1 9 6 . 1 8 ; 230.8 aduiso 2 2 6 . 4 ; 300.19 aedes 286.19 aedificium 2 6 4 . 2 6 ; 306.19 aedifico 126.1; 264.28 Aegidius 1 1 8 . 9 ; 1 2 0 . 5 ; 124.22; 2 0 8 . 4 ; 286.23 a e g r i t u d o 232.2 aequalis 138.4 a e q u u s 3 2 4 . 2 0 ; 326.1 aestas 1 7 8 . 1 4 ; 276.14 aetas 156.16; 2 4 0 . 1 9 ; 2 4 6 . 4 ; 292. 15 aeternus 2 0 8 . 6 ; 310.15 affectio 1 4 0 . 2 ; 2 9 2 . 2 8 ; 3 2 4 . 2 5 affectus 156.6 affigo 284.6 affinitas 304.6 ager 314.11 a g g r a u o 1 9 2 . 4 ; 292.5 a g g r e g o 126.4

362

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

agibilis 124.13; 248.15 agito 124.25 ago 122.26; 126.16; 148.16; 224. 14; 292.15; 344.12; 350.6 Albanensis 344.11 Albornotius 124.18,22; 134.1; 136. 1,18; 156.15; 212.15; 244.3; 286.16,22,28; 290.1; 292.4; 304. 10; 316.3 Alcala (Petrus de) vide Petrus Alfonsus (archidiaconus Toletanus; episc. Abulen.) 116.4; 124.19; 290.3; (de Palentina) 136.10; vide Johannes de Toledo alienado 224.28 alieno 216.21; 224.9; 322.5,7,(8) alienus 268.25 alimentum 152.21 aliqualiter 128.18; 158.15; 174.7; 216.17; 234.5; 254.28; 284.12 aliquantulum 206.21 aliquatenus 230.11; 298.11 allego 252.7 altercatio 310.17 alterno 256.6 altus 210.12; Altissimus 272.1 alumna 126.2 ambitus 354.26; 356.1 amen 124.7; 348.6; 352.31 amicitia 304.6 amicus 268.2 amitto 260.9 amor 240.6; 242.9; 246.2; 314.6; 340.27; 346.15 amoueo 280.17 Ancona 122.27; 350.6 Anconitanus (adj.) 116.9; 118.4; 348.11; 350.23 anconitanus (subst.) 170.15; 218.6; 276.12; 310.7 Anglicus 344.11 anima 124.16; 132.8; 156.22; 168. 12; 170.21; 172.24; 180.19,23; 208.4; 228.14; 232.12; 266.7,20; 272.7; 298.23,26; 358.2,20 animo 204.22 animus 330.9,12,19; 356.6; 358.11 anniuersarium 180.19; 358.1,20 annotatio 158.9 annoto 190.3 antecedo 248.17 antedico 326.6; 328.7; 332.7,22 anterior 294.17 antianus 346.4,8

antiquus 128.13; 138.4,9; 156.12; 190.9; 192.14; 198.3; 202.3,10; 236.29; 240.4; 268.11; 274.13; 276.2; 342.6 aperio 202.11; 258.10,13; 284.20; 286.6; 296.1,6,7 apostolicus 116.3; 118.13,22 (bis); 120.27; 122.9,15; 124.19; 208.7; 316.2; 348.22,29; 350.18; 356. 8,24 apostolus 178.4 apparatus 178.15 appareo 318.2; 328.15 apparitio 320.29; 352.27 apparo 174.25 appellatio 314.3 appello 318.10 applico 142.7; 180.16; 222.24 appono 350.5,24; 352.1,20 approbatio 164.12; 216.22 approbo 158.24; 160.4,7; 162.6; 164.12; 166.3; 228.17; 298.14 approprio 322.13 aptitudo 156.4 apto 200.15; 284.8 aptus 140.5; 144.4,17; 146.13: 172.7,17; 276.20; 280.18; 318.3 aqua 182.4; 208.15; 214.15; 222. 20; 226.6; 296.8,11,19; 328.5,9, 17; 332.4; 336.9 Arago 266.12 arbitrium 170.5; 182.5; 186.21; 196.11; 198.13; 200.20; 206.20; 208.17; 210.1,16; 212.11,12; 214.14; 216.10,16; 222.14; 226. 16; 238.4; 254.6; 278.4; 296.17, 2 3 ; 300.7,18; 318.5; 324.18,22; 326.4; 332.14; 336.14,17; 338.4 (bis), 20,24 ; 352.14 arbitro 324.6,19,26 arca 182.14; 184.16,20; 186.13, 15; 258.6,8; 260.2,5,8,20; 262.19; 264.19; 284.2; 306.11; 340.7 archangelus 124.6; 178.6 Archas (Rodericus de) 136.8 archidiaconatus 134.3,7,14,16 archidiaconus 116,4; 124.20; 132. 25; 134.7,11,21; 320.21,31; 324.1 archiepiscopus 116.3; 124.19; 132. 2 4 ; 138.3; 178.10; 246.8; 248. 8 ; 3 1 6 . 2 ; 320.9; 338.10 archipresbyter 344.1 arcobancus 220.10

S E L E C T I V E I N D E X T O THF. LATIN T E X T

ardeo 310.4 Areualo 134.14 argumentum 276.19 arguo 278.2 arma 274.12; 324.10; 328.12,14, 18; 330.1,4,5,11,19,23 ; 332.1 armarista 284.20; 286.4,7 armarium 224.7; 234.9; 256.4; 260.17; 262.11; 264.25; 282.6; 284.5,7,17,20 armo 328.16 ars 356.3 artista 150.21; 204.17; 270.13; 354.19; 356.10,16 ascendo 152.26; 154.11; 156.27 Ascensio 178.1 Ascoli 316.4 assensus 130.15; 196.1 assiduus 310.2 assignatio 198.1,3; 202.3; 234.1 assigno 170.17; 174.24; 184.10,13; 196.4; 234.17; 236.1,9,23,27; 244.13; 262.18,21; 288.6; 290. 19; 302.14; 304.18; 306.10 assisto 130.14; 188.2; 308.16 associo 196.10 assumo 130.12; 132.1; 134.25; 140.4; 144.9; 150.6; 156.7,29; 174.14,16; 190.15; 236.12,19; 268.21; 270.4,24; 302.12,14; 304.18; 326.5; 352.11 assumptio 130.19; 138.18; 196.28; 352.7 asto 208.5 astringo 180.11; 196.8; 244.9; 262.2; 268.16; 300.21; 324.24; 340.14; 342.17 astutus 286.1 attempto 322.17; 342.4 attendo 172.15 attente 316.6; attentissime 260.6 attenuo 278.16,22 attingo 240.19; 246.4; 292.19 attollo 310.15 auctor 298.20; 326.18; 348.3 auctoritas 116.10,14; 120.22,25; 122.9,15; 126.17; 224.13; 228.1; 236.8; 238.7; 240.22; 348.29; 350.18; 356.8 auctorizo 228.17 audeo 210.17; 274.16; 334.20 audio 128.15,18.22; 132.26; 134. 4,8,12,15,20,23,24; 142.21,24; 150.8,12,13,15,17; 152.11; 154.

363

11; 168.6,15,20,21; 174.10 (bis); 190.13; 196.22; 208.18 ; 210.13; 248.17,18; 252.9; 270.25; 274.5, 9; 276.16; 290.20,21; 310.4; 326.11,12.13,15,16 augeo 126.17; 190.21; 348.4; 354. 15 augmente 152.19; 154.3; 264.16; 266.2 augmentum 312.3 Augustinus 124.8 augustus (mensis) 180.17 Auinio 122.1 auis 198.15 aurora 168.11; 240.1 a u r u m 152.25 authentico 260.1 authenticus 138.28; 148.3; 174.24; 258.7; 260.16; 270.9 auxilium 224.15; 304.12; 330.17, 24; 332.7 baccalariatus 162.14 baccalarius 202.20,22; 236.28; 238. 1; 254.14; 268.21; 270.12,15, 17,19; 342.27; 350.11 Baile (Johannis) 354.9 banca '282.7.11 bancus 308.10 Baptista 178.3 Bartholomaeus 350.17 beatus 124.6 (bis), 7,24; 128.2; 178.3,4 (bis), 6,8 (bis), 9 (bis); 300.17 benedictio 118.22; 206.11,19,22; 208.8,9; 210.10,15 benefactor 208.4 beneficium 132.20,22; 134.6,11,23; 154.4,19; 170.2; 174.5; 230.6; 232.7; 286.18; 298.20,24; 300. 13,16; 358.5,8,9,12,13 Biblia 206.12; 210.11 biblicus 210.15 bibo 200.23 biennium 132.3; 152.10; 246.6; 308.14,17 binus 170.9 Blasius (martyr) 178.10 Bononia 118.11: 126.2,28: 144.4; 156.13,16; 164.11: 174.13,14; 186.27: 194.11,18; 200.17; 238. 16; 240.24; 244.3; 260.13; 266. 14; 268.8; 288.1; 294.1,8; 308.

364

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

capella 126.24; 128.4; 168.8; 170. 11; 174.7,17,21; 176.16; 180. 15,19; 204.7,13,23; 222.10; 224.7; 234.16; 262.10; 264.25; 274.8; 298.13; 352.11 capellanía 174.5 capellanus 118.7; 122.11; 168.4,8; 170.6,13; 172.3,13,16,25; 174.5, 10,12,21; 176.5,7,11,14; 180.11, 22,24; 182.21; 204.23; 206.14, 21; 208.8; 210.9,15; 212.13; 214.6; 216.19,25; 218.17; 222. 22; 230.2; 236.1; 240.4,12; 244.9; 248.22; 252.24; 254.21; 256.5,14; 272.9; 276.15; 278.5, 11,13; 296.14; 298.12; 302.6; 304.13; 306.4; 308.21,24; 314.6; 316.12; 342.8; 348.25; 352.10; cado 356.2 358.21 caerimonialis 270.21 capesso 126.14 Caesaraugusta 128.1 capitularis 226.13; 240.3 Caesaraugustanus 134.10; 136.5,8 capitulum 134.27; 136.3; 138.30; calamitas 132.10 calculus 252.7 144.7; 226.6; 292.12; 300.23 caldana 338.7,12,16 cappa 152.5; 216.25; 218.1 caliga 218.17 captiuitas 124.16 calix 262.9 caput 128.25; 188.23; 274.11; camera 174.3; 210.27; 216.20; 316.14; 340.26; 350.8 220.7,14; 222.9; 232.14,18; 234. caputeum 218.2 1,4,6,8,12,19; 236.4,9 (bis), 13, cardinalis 118.10; 124.23; 208.4; 20,23,24,25,26; 238.5; 244.12; 286.23; 322.20; 344.6,9,12,13, 254.11; 266.4; 288.4,6,8; 296.1; 14,15; 358.2,14 302.14; 304.18; 336.12; 350.7 caritas 132.21; 156.7; 310.9; 344. caminus 232.14; 338.13 17 campana 216.11; 226.4; 294.16; caritatiue 312.12 296.2 carnispriuium 214.19 campanella 206.11,15 caro 180.18; 208.10; 214.1,3,7,10, canapa 186.25; 200.22; 202.11; 12; 216.1,3,4,9; 230.5; 256.15; 234.16,18; 336.16,19; 338.3 274.26; 320.15 canaparius 186.1,5; 200.5,14,22; cassa 182.14 202.5,7,26; 236.5,24 casso 242.18 cancello 118.16; 352.8,14,21,29,30; castaldio 194.7; 302.7 354.2,4 castaldus 186.1,5; 194.9,26; 196. candela 174.4; 218.17; 320.30 19; 198.3,7,9,11,20; 200.1; 202. canis 198.15 5; 214.7; 304.15; 308.16 canon 128.16; 132.26; 134.2,4,8, castellanus 350.10 10,12,15,18,20,24; 150.8; 174. castigo 182.5; 204.3; 248.11; 270. 10; 248.18; 286.22 17; 312.17 canonicus 130.9; 134.9; 140.8; Castilla 212.16: 266.11; 344.13 156.13; 176.15; 202.18; 234.17; castratinus 214.7 268.11; 310.18; 340.25 Castroxeritium (Castrojeriz) 134.19 canonista 128.21; 130.14; 142.19 Castrum Urdialium 350.13 (bis),22; 144.2; 162.2; 202.17, casus 142.22; 146.2; 148.4,8,13,20: 19; 204.16,17 150.22; 156.17; 172.3; 186.4; canto 178.15 208.20,23; 260.6; 278.19; 296.3;

15; 320.11,17,21; 322.11,25; 346.5,9,14; 354.12; 356.24 Bononiensis 120.6; 146.2,16; 152. 5,25; 160.3; 164.8; 168.3,21; 182.12; 184,2; 190.17; 196.20; 216.27; 218.18; 224.6; 228.3,7; 232.10; 256.23; 266.6; 320.31; 326.8; 332.15; 340.5; 346.15; 354.5 breuiarium 300.14 breuis 274.21; in breui 172.8 bulla 118.16,19 bullo 118.16 Burgensis 134.18 Busco (de) 320.18,30

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO THE LATIN T E X T

300.2,9; 302.8; 304.24,26; 328. 13; 330.1; 340.6 catena 282.11; 284.12 cateno 260.17; 282.11; 306.9 C a t h a r i n a 124.7; 178.9 cathedra 162.8,10; 236.29; 254. 15; 268.18; 270.7 cathedralis 202.18 caueo 168.6; 256.11; 260.6,21 causa 146.16; 170.23; 172.2; 176. 18; 182.1; 186.27; 192.6; 210. 23; 212.2; 216.15; 234.3; 238. 4 ; 242.17; 248.11; 252.7; 254.5; 272.17; 276.11; 278.21; 290.10; 296.9,16; 308.6; 336.12,16,19; 338.2,5; 358.11 caute 286.1 cautela 158.6; 230.9; 258.5 cedo 136.16; 142.9; 144.3; 146.24; 152.15; 154.6; 238.1; 246.20; 270.11 cedula 188.18,21; 200.27; 202.1; 240.10,11,14; 242.1; 244.19; 272.19 celeber 124.21 celebratio 170.13,22 celebro 160.5; 168.11,17; 170.7,17, 18; 172.1,21; 178.13,17; 180.6, 7,20; 212.5; 240.27; 246.13; 298.27; 358.1,20 cena 178.14; 200.25; 206.10,15; 208.3; 210.12,13; 212.6; 214.13, 15; 216.11; 252.26; 254.10; 288. 9 ; 294.7 ceno 210.14; 212.1,16 census 262.13 certus 124.17; 134.22; 214.4; 228. 7 cesso 160.12; 168.19; 182.2; 188. 18; 192.23; 212.2; 246.3; 272. 22,23; 342.10 Charta 122.18,20,24; 186.6; 286.10; 306.9; 350.4,19; 352.1 chorda 122.20 chorea 336.6,7 chorizo 324.12 Christopherus (Sanctus) 128.2 Christus 116.2,11; 118.6,9,15; 124. 1,21; 126.7; 178.2; 290.1; 338. 9 ; 348.7,9,15; 356.27; Tesus Christus 124.5; 140.1; 316.7; 342.13 cibarium 200.10; 210.3; 230.23 cibus 210.21; 266.9

365

cippus 222.17; 332.3 circulus 198.12 circumcisio 176.20 circumspicio 118.23 cito 138.25; 184.9,15; 260.7; 304.4; 338.15 citramontanus 354.7 ciuilis 310.18 ciuitas 118.10,21; 120.6; 122.27; 126.2; 132.23; 134.2,5,9,10,13, 16,18; 146.9,16,20; 148.9,11; 184.2; 194.11; 200.17; 224.6; 228.3; 278.7; 308.11,15; 316.4; 320.27; 346.9,14,17; 350.6,9; 354.12 claudo 258.9; 284.1; 294.10,11,17; 296.6,23 clauis 182.14; 202.6; 244.12; 256. 3 ; 258.9 ; 284.1 (bis), 18; 294.17,

18

claustrum 234.15; 236.5 clausura 256.3 Clemens (martyr) 124.6; 126.24; 128.4; 168.8; 176.16; 178.8 clericus 130.5; 156.22; 240.19,20, 21; 274.10; 278.9; 288.11; 294.1 c o a d i u u o 188.3; 200.9 codicillarius 126.9; 132.14; 216.22; 228.13 codicillus 228.18 coeo 356.11 coepio 342.7 coerceo 124.12 cognosco 224.4; 286.18; 324.7 cohabitatio 310.8 collabor 348.3 colla tio 200.25; 214.3; 216.13; 270.14 collegialis 174.1; 210.19; 226.11; 268.26; 342.8 collegialiter 204.8,14: 294.3 collegiata (ecclesia) 180.6 collegium 116.1,13; 118.7,8; 120. 4,7; 122.5,11; 126.3,14,19,23; 128.11,14; 130.1,4,13,16; 132. 16; 134.26; 136.12,16; 138.8,22, 24; 142.3,12; 144.6,9; 146.4,19, 22; 148.5.8,15,17,24; 150.1,4,6, 14,18; 152.2,6,20,24; 154.6,12, 14,17,20,21; 156.20,25,29; 158. 1,4,7,14,16,19,22,24; 160.7; 162. 5,7,15; 164.3,9,10; 166.3,5,6,7, 13; 168.9; 170.10,16,17; 172.9

366

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

(bis), 2 6 ; 1 7 4 . 2 , 1 5 ; 180.15,22; 182.8,15,19,22,23; 184.1,6,9,11, 14; 186.10,12,16,20,21,22,27; 1 8 8 . 1 0 , 1 4 ; 1 9 0 . 1 2 , 1 9 , 2 6 ; 192.3, 4 , 8 , 1 1 , 2 3 ; 194.2,3,4,14,17,18,19, 2 5 ; 196.2,10 (bis), 1 2 , 2 3 ; 198.4,6, 8,10,12,16,18,19,21 ; 200.8,14,20; 2 0 2 . 2 4 ; 2 0 4 . 2 1 , 2 4 ; 2 0 6 . 1 4 ; 208. 19; 2 1 0 . 5 ; 2 1 4 . 2 , 6 ; 2 1 6 . 6 ; 218.4, 10,14; 2 2 0 . 3 , 8 , 1 1 , 1 6 ; 222.2,3,11, 13,15,17,18,22; 224.2,4,6,10,12, 1 3 , 1 7 , 1 8 , 2 0 , 2 3 , 2 4 , 2 7 ; 226.4,8,14, 17,18,23; 228.6,8,11; 230.13,20; 232.7,10,12,13; 236.12,14,19,21, 29; 238.16; 240.7,15,20,22,23; 242.10,19,24; 244.8,12,15 (bis), 1 7 ; 2 4 6 . 1 2 , 1 4 ; 248.1,2,3,10,12, 22; 250.8,9,11,18; 252.1,5,7,9, 14,15,16,17,22,24; 254.4,12,16, 18,20,21,27,29; 256.8,12,15,21, 24,25; 258.2,3,4,7; 260.4,16,19, 20,22,23,24,25 ; 262.3,4,5,6,16,22; 2 6 4 . 4 , 1 2 , 1 5 , 1 8 , 1 9 , 2 2 , 2 6 (bis), 3 0 ; 2 6 6 . 1 , 3 , 9 , 1 9 , 2 2 ; 268.4,5,7,12,15, 22,23,25; 270.1,3,5,6,8,11,12; 2 7 4 . 2 , 4 , 1 5 , 2 4 ; 2 7 6 . 1 , 1 0 ; 278.16, 17; 280.1, 14; 2 8 2 . 8 , 9 ; 284.9,14, 16; 2 8 6 . 1 1 , 1 5 , 2 2 , 2 5 ; 288.2,3,5, 1 2 , 1 4 , 1 8 , 1 9 , 2 1 , 2 4 , 2 6 ; 290.4,7,10, 11,15,19,24,25; 292.4,5,6,8,12, 2 3 ; 2 9 4 . 2 , 5 , 7 , 1 2 , 1 7 ; 296.13,14, 15.20,21,26; 298.8,11,21,26; 300.23,24; 302.2,14,17. 304.2 3,4,8 12,18,21 ; 3 0 6 . 4 , 1 1 , 2 0 ; 308.3, (bis), 6 , 8 , 1 1 ; 3 1 6 . 1 , 8 , 1 2 ; 3 1 8 . 2 , 6 , 9 , 1 5 , 1 8 , 2 0 , 2 1 . 2 4 , 2 8 ; 320. 7 , 1 6 , 2 6 , 2 8 , 3 1 : 322.2,3,4,9,10,12, 13,14.16.18.20; 324.4,9,10,14,; 3 2 6 . 2 2 ; 3 2 8 . 1 ; 330.6,7.11,13,16, 2 3 . 2 5 : 3 3 4 . 2 0 : 3 3 6 . 2 , 8 , 1 1 ; 338. 1,7,10,17,21,22,23 (bis); 340.1,4, 7 , 8 , 1 0 , 1 6 , 1 8 : 3 4 2 . 4 , 6 , 8 , 2 5 : 344. 2.4,7,9.14: 346.1,5,19; 348.24; 352.3.15: 354.5,9,20,21; 356.14, 16: 358.15.18.24 colliso,are 198.25 collieo,ere 2 1 2 . 1 8 colloco 124.9; 1 4 0 . 1 7 , 1 9 : 1 4 4 . 3 , 1 7 ; 172.7: 208.12: 232.18: 328.4 colo 194.12 ibis); 1 9 6 . 5 ; 3 5 4 . 1 6 colonus 200.2 color 1 5 8 . 1 5 : 2 1 8 . 2 . 3 : 284.9 c o m e d o 2 0 8 . 1 6 : 210.10,21 comitatus 224.6; 228.7; 308.15

c o m m e m o r a t i o 178.7; 208.3 c o m m e n d a b i l i s 1 4 0 . 6 ; 142.15 c o m m e n d o 170.8; 298.24; 312.5; 3 4 6 . 3 ; 348.2 c o m m e n s a l i s 254.3 commissarius 118.6; 2 2 8 . 1 3 ; 348. 14; 350.7,23 commissio 1 1 8 . 1 9 ; 2 9 2 . 1 6 ; 348.17 committo 116.14; 120.20; 140.24; 1 5 6 . 4 ; 1 6 2 . 1 3 ; 1 7 2 . 2 ; 186.18, 2 8 ; 1 9 0 . 2 0 ; 1 9 2 . 9 , 1 4 , 2 3 ; 206.17, 18; 210.1,23; 216.16; 226.16; 238.4; 242.1,7; 246.1; 248.22; 264.8; 286.8; 296.17; 316.9; 318.4; 322.20; 324.13; 330.18, 24; 332.7,20; 344.16 c o m m o d e 1 3 8 . 2 5 ; 1 7 0 . 2 0 ; 184.9, 15; 2 0 2 . 1 9 ; 2 1 0 . 1 3 ; 2 1 6 . 6 ; 232. 9 ; 264.7,30; 266.4; 304.4 c o m m o d i t a s 120.17 commodo 284.8; 322.5,7; 340.2 c o m m o d u m 140.2; 2 2 4 . 4 ; 2 4 0 . 5 ; 274.2; 324.25; 330.15; 336.1 commoror 118.21; 156.26; 160.8; 1 7 4 . 1 5 , 1 7 ; 2 2 0 . 1 9 ; 2 4 4 . 4 ; 268. 8 ; 344.3 c o m m u n i s (adj.) 174.2; 184.16; 190.16; 210.21,24; 254.13,18, 2 3 ; 2 6 4 . 1 9 ; 2 8 4 . 2 ; 3 0 0 . 2 0 ; 306. 11; c o m m u n i t e r 1 6 8 . 1 6 ; 2 1 0 . 2 0 (bis), 216.27 c o m m u n i s (subst.) 2 6 0 . 1 3 c o m m u t o 120.11 compello 132.2; 222.8; 250.19; 264.1; 314.9; 342.14 c o m p e n d i u m 202.4 competens 200.20; 202.27; 206.16; 214.11; 218.2; 230.14; compet e n e r 1 5 0 . 7 ; 2 1 6 . 1 4 ; 280.1 c o m p i l o 198.22 c o m p l e c t o 122.19 c o m p l e m e n t u m 126.11 compleo 156.16; 158.4; 160.2; 162.16; 168.14; 222.2; 226.12; 236.10,14 c o m p l e t i o 158.3,22 compono 190.18: 202.28 C o m p o s t e l l a n u s 134.9 c o m p r e h e n d o 1 8 6 . 9 ; 1 9 8 . 2 3 ; 254. 28 compresto 224.26 computo 154.7; 160.7; 226.13; 250.14; 298.12 c o m p u t u s 250.11

SELECTIVE INDEX TO THE LATIN TEXT

concedo 116.10; 126.9,17; 138.8; 144.5,13; 164.7,9; 166.4,10; 170.23; 210,24; 212.3; 222.23, 2 5 ; 234.3; 246.10; 296.16; 314. 4 ; 318.8,19; 320.24,25; 322.11 conceptio 178.3 concerno 170.11; 182.19; 194.25 concertatio 354.25 Conchensis 116.4,9; 118.3,21; 134. 5 ; 138.14; 290.2; 348.10; 350. 22 concipio 148.12 concludo 186.9; 190.2 conclusio 190.7,9; 198.2; 202.2 concordia 326.19,23 Concordiensis 354.10 concorditer 284.19 concordo 226.8; 240.14 concurro 146.5; 224.11; 268.26; 292.21 condecens 180.4 conditio 116.6; 120.2,24; 324.14 condiuido 192.16 condo 116.1; 126.10; 340.25 conduco 194.19; 230.21; 292.9; 308.4 confectio 322.2 confessio 272.21; 326.15 confessor 178.8; 232.5 confingo 230.10 confinis 262.13 confirmatio 120.27 ; 238.11; 242.1, 17,22; 244.6 ; 318.12 confirmo 228.17; 242.3,16; 244.5 confíteor 222.1; 232.2,4; 272.4,11, 19 congregatio 280.16 congrego 256.9; 294.3 congrue 168.15 congruo 294.15; congruens 178.13 congruus 194.18; 212.8; 216.11; 290.23 coniectura 166.9 coniungo 254.9; 274.20,22,25; 310.9 conor 310.16 consanguineus 254.4; 268.3 consanguinitas 304.6 conscientia 142.13; 154.8; 156.8; 172.2; 186.23; 190.20; 210.1; 212.4,21; 216.17; 240.8; 254.6, 20; 280.18; 296.17; 330.2 conscribo 262.18; 282.2 consecrado 128.21; 138.5

367

consensus 224.14; 340.5; 356.8 consentio 148.21; 240.17; 256.16; 260.25; 284.10,14; 288.9; 304.2; 342.4 consequens (per) 204.11; 302.2 conseruatio 202.8; 258.1,4; 312.3 conseruo 182.15; 194.21; 200.15, 18,24; 202.1; 222.6; 242.11; 244.14; 258.8; 260.3,21; 262.20; 264.20; 282.5; 284.3; 306.12; 338.22 considero 196.15; 264.15; 342.23 consignatio 222.3 consigno 220.15; 268.3 consiliarius 128.10; 130.13,19; 132. 1; 136.14; 138.21; 140.18; 142. 13; 144.11; 146.14,21; 148.15; 156.4,10,11,29; 158.16,20; 162. 13; 164.7; 174.16,18,23; 182.14, 21; 184.3,8,17,18,21; 186.4,14; 188.10,15,22; 190.2,7,15,18; 192.11; 194.13; 196.7; 198.9; 200.19,21; 202.10,27; 220.4,12; 222.5,25; 2 2 6 . 1 4 , 1 8 ; 228.11; 238.9,11; 240.12,28; 244.1,19, 2 0 ; 246.4; 250.2,5,10; 252.19; 256.10; 258.10; 260.6,26; 262.2; 264.9,22,30; 266.20; 268.1,15, 2 2 ; 270.9; 278.13; 280.5,10,13, 15; 284.10,17; 288.3,21; 292.10; 294.2; 296.5; 298.3,15; 302.15; 304.17,20; 306.10; 308.2; 316. 11; 318.4,28; 322.13,23; 324.18, 19,23; 326.1,6,25; 332.11,13,18; 334.5,9,15,17; 336.13,17; 338.4; 340.5,10,13 consilium 130.11,15; 140.18; 142. 1; 144.4; 146.15; 156.13; 196.1; 224.15; 252.15: 256.17; 280.13; 288.25; 292.11,18,19; 304.12; 310.13; 318.28; 324.18,22; 326. 3 ; 340.5 consocius 276.20; 308.3; 312.9 constans 310.2 constituo 126.4; 170.2; 204.18; 292.14; 300.13,16; 340.16 constitutio 120.27 consto 126.27; 232.5; 266.15 constringo 214.18 constructio 132.8 construo 128.4 consuesco 216.27; 350.24; 356.23 consulo 148.20; 246.2; 292.15; 356.5

368

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

consumo 200.4; 262.2+ consurgo 148.5 contemno 342.9 contemporaneus 166.9 contendo 354.26 contentio 234.4 contento 292.3 continentia 118.17 contineo 122.22; 132.18; 172.15; 182.16; 188.19; 204.2; 226.1; 300.9,21; 332.6 continuo 234.18 continuus 150.15; 152.3; 194.10; 246.6; continuo 150.16; 308.1; continue 168.10; 200.23 contradico 184.5; 262.3; 288.27; 318.23 contrafacio 174.8; 224.19; 272.5; 276.12; 278.3; 304.26; 334.21; 336.4,9,13,16; 338.3,24 contrarius 120.28; 156.12; 292.27; 318.16; 324.19 contrata 128.1 contumacia 236.7; 308.18; 326.8; 328.2 contumax 326.7 conuenientia 354.13 conuenio 126.6; 130.7; 168.18; 172.12; 176.2; 204.8,14; 206.20; 214.16; 216.13,24; 226.7; 240.2, 3; 244.18; 266.21; 274.10; 276. 16; 290.23; 320.8; 354.28; 356. 10 conuersatio 172.18; 274.13; 310.1, 5; 316.11 conuersor 324.10 conuerto 184.11; 198.1; 224.25 conuinco 148.3 conuio 252.22 conuito 252.26; 254.9,23 conuiuium 254.11 conuiuo 252.22; 254.12,13,18,29 conuoco 226.5 coopertorium 220.9 copia 132.12; 260.1; 302.9; 306.7, 10; 352.25 coptumarius 200.2 coquina 186.25; 200.10 ; 212.17; 236.3; 336.16,19; 338.3,7,12 coquus 188.1; 200.5,8,10; 202.26; 230.22; 236.3 coram 208.15; 262.22; 312.14; 332.4; 334.13,17; 342.7 corbis 152.4; 254.25

Corduba 136.5; 342.22,26; 350.11 Cordubensis 134.24 corporalis 230.24; 242.5 corpus 228.14; 272.8; 308.22; Corpus (Christi) 178.1; Corpus (Domini) 272.4,16,17,20,22; corpus collegii 130.4,12; 134.26; 136.12,16; 154.21; 162.5; 164.3; 166.7; 172.26; 192.3,4; 196.23; 232.8; 236.12; 242.24; 250.9; 266.3,22; 302.14; 304.18 correctio 120.13,21; 312.17; 314.9 (bis); 316.13; 318.8,14; 350.20 corridorius 350.8 corrigo 116.6; 120.3,9,24,25; 148. 26; 172.14; 176.6; 204.2; 226. 20; 228.16; 248.11; 308.23; 312.13,17; 316.15,16; 318.5; 348.14,21; 354.1,3 corripio 342.14 corrumpo 312.19 corruo 130.2; 354.16 corruptio 274.12 credo 122.6; 156.8; 240.8; 324.26; 344.8 creo 126.5 cresco 354.15 crimen 274.18 criminosus 318.24 crux 128.1; 244.17 culmen 344.4 culpabilis 328.8 cultra 220.9 cultus 172.4 cupio 204.10; 354.23 cura 156.22: 194.10; 198.8; 200. 14; 230.17; 248.20; 270.22; 344.10 Curia 144.6; 298.2 curiose 278.8 curo 146.13; 160.9 cursus 236.10; 310.9 custodia 200.22; 202.12; 256.1,5, 10,12; 282.1; 294.16 custodio 174.25; 188.22; 202.16; 340.28 cymballus 216.12 daga 328.18 damnosus 236.23; 304.5 damnum 226.22; 260.23; 338.1 Daniel (episcopus) 354.10 dansa 336.4,8

SELECTIVE INDEX TO THE LATIN TEXT

D a r o c a 134.12 debitum (subst.) 228.6; 298.21; 338.15; 340.10,15,18; 342.16; 358.16; debite (adv.) 176,6; 340.

28

december 358.19,22 d e c e m o 286.22; 326.16; 332.9; 356.7 decet 124.17; 290.23; decens 320. 8 ; decenter 124.10 declaratio 268.14; 348.20 declaro 122.6; 132.14; 228.16; 234.6; 252.10; 260.18; 268.13; 304.22 declino 288.1 decoras 314.8 decretum 224.13; 356.18 d e d i c a d o 178.6 dedico 222.10; 312.2 deditus 192.5 defectuosus 150.4; 188.4 defectus 128.24; 136.11,13; 138.16; 150.21; 158.10; 166.5; 170.19; 172.10,23; 176.5; 196.29; 216. 20; 224.1; 252.2; 256.12; 266.4; 274.1; 312.18 defendo 242.10; 276.21; 304.3; 344.7; 346.2 defensio 344.16 defensiuus 328.14 defenso 346.18 defero 310.6,12 deficio 132.1; 138.12; 170.14,18; 172.4; 210.4,15; 226.6; 236.29; 272.23; 340.24 d e f r a u d o 268.1 d e f u n c t u s 178.7 delecta tio 308.7 delictum 176.5; 24S.14: 256.20 delinquo 248.10; 252.13; 270.16; 300.18; 312.10,17; 318.5.6; 324. 5 deludo 146.1 d e m e r i t u m 318.6 d e m o 228.1 demonstro 140.6; 142.15; 152.19; 308.14 denarius 184.11 denegó 242.18: 252.11 d e n u n t i a t i o 308.23 d e n u n t i o 342.18 d e p a u p e r t a t u s 358.15 d e p e r d o 222.7,16; 260.12 deperio 130.3

369

d e p o n o 322.19 d e p o r t o 202.21 depositio 196.28 depositum (subst.) 166.1 deprecor 146.8; 342.11 d e p u t o 118.6; 124.27; 180.12; 184.16; 188.2; 202.15; 212.18; 220.17; 232.18; 234.12,19; 236. 13; 240.4; 244.19; 250.9; 258. 13; 284.20; 294.18; 348.16 derogo 318.23 descendo 138.5,8; 286.28; 292.24, 26; 294.2,4 describo 122.25; 126.27; 128.25; 130.8,21; 134.25; 136.1,4; 140. 8,16; 158.12; 184.22; 188.23; 220.18; 222.2; 242.12,13; 262. 8,14,25; 284.4; 286.26; 348.23; 350.20 deseruio 168.9; 170.9; 180.8; 210. 3 ; 230.22; 236.22; 298.15 desiderium 310.5 desisto 278.2; 312.15; 342.7 destino 138.25,27; 146.13; 290.11 desum 230'. 12 detentio 222.19 determinado 156.10,14; 162.12; 268.14 determino 214.4 detractio 324.16 detractorius 324.12 d e t r a h o 216.5; 226.20; 324.16; 326.17 d e t r i m e n t u m 248.2 deuio 270.18; 278.10 deuoluo 140.25; 150.20 deuote 180.19; 272.11; 298.24; 358.20 deuotio 170.7; 346.14 dexter 234.9 diabolus 274.12; 336.7 diaconus 178.16 dictum (subst.) 130.11 diffamatorius 324.4,11 difiero 208.10; 242.21; 252.11 difficilis 158.16; difficiliter 200.18 difficultas 142.22; 144.3; 242.16; 252.6; 264.13; 268.6,9 dignitas 134.22; 138.10; 176.1; '202.17; 204.18,19,26; 206.2,4 dignor 120.15; 346.3 dignus 310.14; digne 126.6 dilabor 340.13 dilectio 204.9

370

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

diligens 158.6; 230.9; 240.9 ; diligenter 120.21; 122.5; 172.20; 188.21; 222.6; 250.20; 260.21; 274.13; 348.19 diligentia 156.7; 174.25; 200.15; 230.18; 260.8; 282.5; 284.3 diligo 118.6; 120.4; 312.2' dimidius 152.4 d i m i n u o 132.12; 172.5 dimitto 142.23; 148.1; 190.10,11; 198.13; 208.22; 236.3,17; 254.6; 296.5 diócesis 132.24; 134.3,5,9,10,13,16, 18; 146.9,16; 148.9 dirigo 116.13 discerno 126.18; discretus 140.5; 196.14 disciplina 354.26 discolus 318.25 discordia 156.17; 204.12; 242.21 discordo 150.2: 156.9 discrepo 224.10 discretio 142.12; 144.8; 156.3; 172. 11; 192.17; 202.12; 210.23 discrimen 132.10; 278.20 discumbo 208.10,12; 210.2,9,24 discussio 148.25; 356.7 discutio 356.7 dispar 124.8; 130.6; 324.21 dispensatio 128.19 dispensa tor 188.8 dispenso 148.26; 156.23; 176.18; 200.26 ; 226.21; 308.19; 328.12; 330.1 dispono 124.12; 128.7; 130.17; 156.20; 170.11; 186.17; 194.14; 196.26; 198.26; 204.1; 214.14; 224.3,25; 226.9; 228.16; 242.15: 264.14,24 ; 266.4; 280.1; 286.2; 302.19; 322.6; 340.9: 358.3 dispositio 120.8: 124.9; 206.2; 224. 10; 228.15; 266.23 disputatio 166.12; 270.14; 276.7; 278.3: 310.3 disputo 276.18 dissensio 354.18; 356.4 distinguo 356.12; distinctus 290.12 disto 198.5 distraho 224.8: 322.7 distribuo 200.26: 210.25 distributio 200.28 districtus (subst.) 224.6; 228.3,7 diuersitas 324.5 diuersus 202.7; 258.9; 342.24

diues 152.22; 154.19; 168.1 d i u i d o 136.18; 256.7 diuinus 124.2; 168.5,9; 170.3,12; 172.4,24; 174.26; 176.12; 180. 5,11; 190.23; 262.8; 274.5,9; 286.17; 298.14; 300.15; 324.8; 344.11; 348.8,16; 356.28 diuisim 226.18 diuturnitas 354.23 diuus 354.20 d o 122.1,8,26; 152.23; 166.2; 174. 3 ; 192.20; 214.2; 216.6; 218.9, 20; 224.15; 236.27; 250.13; 256.17; 264.5; 266.9 ; 294.13; 298.4,5; 356.4,24; 358.6; da to quod 150.18; 172.25 doceo 278.18; 310.11; 324.7; 358.8 docilis 140.5 docilitas 156.3 doctor 124.7; 154.16; 156.12,18; 178.5; 218.7; 254.16; 268.10 doctoralis 254.22; 310.10 doctoratus (subst.) 158.23; 164.4 doctoror 254.18 doctrina 310.14; 312.12; 356.1,4 dolor 358.12 dolus 140.24; 190.25; 192.21; 222. 8 ; 252.12; 262.25; 286.8 domesticus 314.8 domicellus 288.11 dominicus (dies) 178.18; 214.19; 270.25 d o m i n i u m 136.20; 266.10; 322.8 domus 118.8; 124.27; 126.10,19, 23,28; 128.3,14; 132.8,14; 134. 1; 136.1,18,20 {bis); 138.1,6,10, 12 (bis), 20; 142.11,14; 146.1,7; 148.6,24; 152.1,2; 156.15; 168. 7; 174.8; 180.14; 182.8,18„22, 2 3 ; 188.2; 190 22,27; 194.19,20; 196.17; 198.14; 200.2; 202.24; 204.4; 210.4: 212.15 (bis)- 216. 8 ; 222.5; 230.13,16,19; 232.13; 236.6.22 ; 240.3; 242.12; 244.3; 252.25 (bis); 256.2,5,9,14; 258.6; 262.11,12,15,16; 264.23,26; 268.22; 272.11; 274.2,8,9; 278. 8 , 1 3 : 280.2; 286.6,9,13,16,22, 23,25,28; 288.17,27: 290.6,8,9, 22,25; 292.2,3,7,11,20,23,24,25, 2 7 ; 294.14; 296.3,6; 298.25; 304.10; 306.19 ; 308.8,10; 312.2, 10; 316.1,7,12; 318.20; 320.16;

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO T H E LATIN T E X T

324.15; 326.5; 330.17,25; 336. 11; 338.12; 344.9,17; 346.6 dono 224.8 donum 312.6 dormio 254.1,10 doto 126.12; 278.18; 286.21,24 dubito 356.5 dubium (subst.), 122.6; 254.28; 260.18; 268.6,13; 348.20 ducatus (nummus) 264.21; 322.2 dulcis 310.11 dumtaxat 126.3; 160.6; 356.11 duplex 176.19; 178.18 duplicado 214.2 duplico 214.20; 288.8; 328.7; 330. 19; 332.6,8,17; 334.3,11 duplus 230.4; 308.5; 332.8 durabilitas 130.21; 196.27; 352.6 duro 190.13; 230.21 ; 248.4; 328.4; 356.19 dux 354.17 ecclesiasticus 132.20; 134.6,23; 152.26; 154.19; 170.3; 204.18; 230.6; 262.9; 300.14,16 edictum 182.16 edo 120.9; 302.17 (bis) educo,are 134.11; 154.13 educo,ere 346.16 effectualiter 156.14; 268.14 effectus 318.15 effusio 332.2,5; 346.17 Egidus, aide Aegidius elabor 140.17; 160.8; 308.17 elaboro 120.16 elargo 298.13 electio 160.5,6,10,12; 238.9,10,12; 240.9,11,27; 242.1 (bis), 4,18,22; 244.4,7,18,20; 246.13,14,15,17; 248.3,6,7,10; 268.17 eleemosyna 140.7; 142.11; 164.8; 212.19; 232.11; 266.7,10,14,17, 23; 268.3; 312.6,8 eligo 132.2,23,25; 134.2; 160.12; 162.2,4; 174.14; 234.2; 238.14; 240.6,14,26,28; 242.3,4,18; 244. 19; 246.3,7,12,18; 248.5; 250. 11; 268.22; 278.2,14; 306.18; 324.20 ; 346.14 elongor 192.14 emano 354.8 emenda 256.18; 264.1; 334.7,12,16 emendo 116.6; 296.13; 312.13

371

(bis); 316.16 (bis); 352.9,10,16, 19,23,27,28; 354.3 emergo 224.2; 260.18; 264.13; 268.6; 278.19 eminens 312.5 emo 216.5; 220.13; 228.9; 264.22, 24; 282.9 emolumentum 136.15; 284.16; 330.7,14; 344.2 ensis 328.18 enxenio 294.6 enxenium 200.2; 210.25 eo 218.5; 236.4; 298.3; 320.29; 338.19 epiphania 176.20 episcopus 116.4,9; 118.3,9,20,21; 120.5; 124.22; 126.8; 138.2; 172.20; 290.2,3; 320.11,17,21, 26; 322.11,15,25; 324.1; 344.11; 348.10; 350.22; 354.10 epistula 116.13; 118.16; 122.3 equitatura 198.7; 288.13; 308.3 equus 198.11,15,18; 288.19 erogo 164.13; 166.13; 170.20; 212. 20; 216,2; 220.5; 230.11; 232. 11; 266.7,15 error 124.14; 252.7; 296.11; 354.4 esculens 210.17 esculentum 200.3 esus 214.10,20 euado 276,19 euangelicus 310.13; 312.12; 342.5; euangelice 308.22 euangeiium 146.22; 188.6,9; 242.5; 244.11,21; 270.5; 302.16 euenio 142.23; 226.16; 256.13; 286.3 Eugenius (papa) 356.27; (sanctus) i 78.10,11 euito 274.14; 338.11 exalto 310.12 examen 158.23; 162.5,12; 164.1,4, 11; 166.1,11; 254.17 examinatio 140.23; 156.1,17; 162. 12; 172.1; 202.2; 348.19 examino 120.21; 122.5; 154.17; 188.21,22; 190.2; 250.8,19; 252. 1,18; 302.12; 318.1 excedo 142.5; 152.10,17; 216.8; 222.17; 230.15; 256.22 excelsus 354.16 exceptatio 146.17 exceptio 240.18 excessus 176.5

372

T H E SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

excipio 148.19; 200.3; 212.4; 230. 16; 252.22; 340.7 exeludo 242.9; 314.3 excolo 314.11 excusado 240.18 excuso 196.14; 208.23; 296.10; 306.2 exemplum 314.8; 318.26 exeo 154.6; 158.4,14; 160.1; 162. 15; 294.12; 296.3,24; 328.1 exerceo 188.14; 192.2,10; 200.11; 236.21; 242.9; 246.3; 252.4; 276.6; 278.12 exercitium 192.5; 268.24 exhaurio 356.4 exhibeo 294.5; 302.18 exhortor 278.6; 298.22 exigentia 214.9 exigo 120.24; 194.16; 310.8; 320.5 existo 126.24; 132.25; 134.7,9; 140.11; 154.21; 164.3; 166.8; 172.26 (bis); 182.12; 192.3; 194. 22; 196.23; 208.20; 238.3; 266. 9,22; 286.7,9; 290.7,24; 308.11, 15; 324.14: 344.15 exitus 186.1,10; 212.5; 242.12 exoro 140.2; 156.6 expediens 130.17; 196.9; 200.25; 260.3; 264.27; 276.5 expedite 126.13 expeditio 226.7; 298.9 expello 148.24; 158.18; 174.8,19; 190.27; 222.14; 236.22; 256.21, 25; 274.3; 276.1; 286.13; 296. 14; 298.1; 318.6; 330.6,13 expendo 182.20; 186.3,12,16; 192. 23: 198.25; 216.2,3; 220.2; 280.4 expensa 138,24; 142.3: 144.6; 164. 5,9; 182.17; 188.18,23; 190.8; 196.4.11; 198.8,12,15,19,20,21, 24; 204.5: 218.4; 220.8,11: 230. 20: 242.12; 250.6; 254.11,12,18, 22,29; 260.13; 264.11,18; 278. 22; 280.5,6,9; 288.14,16; 290. 19; 292.5; 308.3,5; 320.7,26,31; 338.11 experientia 164.13; 278.18: 324.7 experto (ab) 142.20; 154.20; 322. 11 expiro 162.1 exposco 116.7 exprimo 182.1; 194.1; 202.5; 238. 8; 242.20; 244.2,8; 252.20;

264.2; 286.13; 298.7; 302.13; 320.4; 332.22; 334.3; expresse 148.21; 174.4; 184.4; 196.22; 216.14; 228.17; 274.14; 286.3 expulsio 182.7; 200.6; 274.12; 318. 9,15 exsecutio 228.5 exsecutor 124.20; 228.13 exsequiae 232.11 exspectatio 140.13; 346.3 exspecto 126.14; 138.23,30; 140. 13,22: 144.10,15: 152.13; 176. 8; 186.19: 194.26: 200.13; 206. 21; 218.13: 242.22; 244.12; 246.1,17: 310.10; 322.26 exstinguo 354.22 exstirpo 354.22 exsto 126.9: 128.6; 134.2,11: 158. 10: 160.4; 182.3; 188.3; 224.14; 240.19; 262.18: 272.19; 288.10; 290.8,11; 318.27; 342.2 extendo 166.9 extenuatissime 354.14 exterior 288.17 extemaliter 270.11 extraho 186.15; 260.5; 284.7,12; 332.3 extraneus 268.25 ; 286.4 extraordinarius 160.11: 180.10: 182.17: 188.19; 280.6,9 fabrico 124.27 (bis); 152.21 facile 130.3; 300.12: 336.7; 344.3; faciliter 186.9; 192.13; 260.4 factor 224.14 factum 148.7.22,23: 158.18: 182. 19; 194.2,6; 198.17; 208.18; 216. 22; 218.7; 222.12: 224.1,19; 226.3; 240.16; 250.17: 256.23: 260.11: 272.24; 274.27; 284.13; 286.11; 296.26: 310.8: 312.16; 318.17: 322.15,24; 324.17; 330. 16: 342.20 factura (subst.) 290.3 facultas 128.9,11,24; 142.16,17: 150.11,16: 152.11,14; 154.11; 160.4: 190.13: 196.23: 236.15, 17,18.25: 238.2.5: 264.16: 266. 7: 272.1; 276.16,17: 282.10: 290.12.13.20: 318.2: 338.15 faenum 194.15 familia 288.6,16,19 familiaris 180.13; 188.2: 200.6: 202.14,23 (bis), 26; 210.4: 216.

SELECTIVE INDEX TO THE LATIN TEXT

8 ; 230.19; 252.25; 254.3; 288. 10,13; 290.18 famulus 204.5; 280.11; 292.3 farina 200.24 fatigo 270.20 faueo 332.9 fauor 224.15; 256.17; 304.7,12; 324.25; 342.25; 346.3,8,10; 348.3 fauorabiliter 348.2 felicitas 124.15 feliciter 126.16 femininus 136.21; 138.9; 292.26 fenestra 294.12; 296.24 ferculum 214.11 ferialis 176.17 feriatus 176.1 Fernandus (Aluari de Albornotio) 116.2; 124.18; 126.8; 246.8; 316.2; 320.15; 338.10; (de Corduba) 136.5; 342.22,26; 350.11; (de M o y a ) 350.16; (de T u r n ) 136.7 ferreus 282.11; 284.12; 328.14,15 festiuitas 178.2,5,12; 212.10; 214. 17; 352.13 festiuus 270.26 festum 176.18; 178.18; 218.10,12, 20 (bis)- 244.16; 250.2,7; 320. 29 fictum (ad) 194.13 fideiussor 166.2 fidelis 188.8; 192.1; 194.9; 208.7; 230.18; 256.3; fideliter 138.25; 184.17; 188.13; 190.14; 194.21; 196.7; 222.6; 240.13; 242.2,9, 11; 246.2; 248.19; 252.4; 258.8; 260.3: 262.18; 264.20 fides 138.29; 142.10; 182.2; 242.6; 244.22; 272.19; 280.16; 290.9; 300.10: 304.4; 356.22 fiducia 120.18 figura 316.15 filius 120.4 fingo 308.7 finio 156.20; 208.8: 212.5; 250.14 finis 122.25: 156.28,30; 158.22; 162.5; 188.24; 198.2: 206.23; 208.2; 216.4; 250.3,9; 284.5; 300.20: 322.21; 350.3; 352.3,11, 20,23,31 Firmana (ciuitas) 118.21 firmus 154.15; 354.22; firmiter 154. 10; 202.29

373

florenus 142.5; 152.17,25 floreo 126.1 flos 286.24 foderatura 152.6; 218.1 fodero 216.26 foedus 274.18 forensis 252.21,26; 270.3; 286.3,6; 330.4,5 forma 136.17; 138.15,18; 146.1; 148.13,18; 150.8; 178.17; 182. 2 1 ; 186.13; 228.19; 232.4; 240. 2 6 ; 248.3; 262.24; 264.2; 268. 2 4 ; 270.11; 272.12; 286.14,26; 296.6 ; 298.18; 300.26; 302.5; 324.24; 326.7; 340.1; 342.3 formido 314.7; 340.27 fomellus 232.14; 338.6,12,13,16,17 Fortunius 350.12 foueo 326.20; 328.3 fragilis 346.6; 358.8 fragmentum 212.16 frater 118.20; 254.4; 312.9 fraternitas 120.17; 204.9 fraus 140.24; 158.6; 188.13; 190. 21,25; 192.21; 222.8; 242.9; 252.12; 286.8; 348.1 frequens 358.10; frequenter 118. 2 3 ; 306.16 frequento 276.9 Frias (Petrus de) 358.2,14 fructus 152.17; 194.17,23; 196.5; 202.8; 214.3; 216.4; 264.17; 294.5; 314.11 frumentum 194.17 fucus 354.26; 356.2 fulcimentum 216.20; 220.19; 222. 4 ; 234.7 fulcio 220.8,14; 300.22 fundamentum 150.10; 310.1 fundatio 156.2 fundo 118.11: 120.6; 126.11; 140. 7; 150.3,7,17; 286.20,24 fungor 122.9: 326.5; 356.8 furor (vb.) 222.9; 256.21,25; 286. 10 furtiue 256.2,16; 282.3 futurum (subst.) 118.1,12; 122.12; 136.13; 260.22: 348.26; futurus 240.9 galea 328.14 Galieros 136.6; 342.22; 344.1

374

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGÑA

G a r c i a (de G u a d a l a j a r a ) 3 5 0 . 1 4 ; (de Sibilla) 350.13 gaudeo 286.20; 290.18 generalis 1 1 6 . 1 0 ; 118.5; 124.23; 3 1 6 . 5 ; 3 4 2 . 2 1 ; 3 4 8 . 1 2 ; Studium g e n e r a l e 2 4 0 . 1 0 ; 2 7 6 . 8 ; 278.12 genero 204.12; 210.20; 274.11; 2 7 6 . 9 ; 352.22 gero 1 2 0 . 1 8 ; 2 5 0 . 6 ; uices gerens 188.20; 2 0 6 . 2 1 ; 2 1 6 . 1 2 ; 320.2 g l a d i u s 3 2 8 . 1 8 ; 330.9,12 gloriosus 124.5; 156.5; 170.5; 178.2 G o m a r e u s 344.1 G o m e t i u s (Albomoz) 2 4 6 . 9 ; 2 4 8 . 9 ; 3 1 6 . 3 ; 320.9,15 graduatus 202.19; 204.15,16,17,20 gradus 154.11,13; 204.16,19,26; 2 0 6 . 2 , 5 ; 2 5 4 . 2 2 ; 3 1 0 . 1 0 ; 356. 11,13 g r a m m a t i c e 150.9,10 g r a n a r i u m 202.6,10 g r a n u m 152.5; 186.2; 2 0 2 . 8 ; 224. 21 g r a t i a 116.3; 118.3; 1 2 2 . 7 ; 1 2 4 . 1 9 ; 126.8; 150.1; 1 6 2 . 1 ; 1 6 6 . 4 , 9 ; 206.2 (bis), 13; 2 7 8 . 1 7 ; 3 0 4 . 6 ; 3 1 2 . 5 ; 316.2 3 4 2 . 2 1 , 2 6 ; 3 4 8 . 1 0 ; 354.10 gratiosus 3 4 2 . 2 5 ; 3 4 6 . 1 0 g r a t i t u d o 298.21 ; 358.4 g r a t u s 312.7 grauis 172.24; 2 0 8 . 1 9 ; 2 2 6 . 2 ; 258. 14; g r a u i u s 192.22; g r a u i t e r 274.

16

g r a u o r 166.7; 1 9 2 . 1 5 ; 2 4 8 . 2 1 ; 334. G r e g o r i u s (XI) 1 1 6 . 1 1 ; 1 1 8 . 1 5 , 2 0 ; 124.2; 348.8,16 grex 3 1 2 . 1 8 grossus 220.9 G u a d a l a j a r a , vide G u t e r i u s g u b e r n a c u l u m 354.17 g u b e r n a t i o 120.7; 198.8; 2 4 0 . 7 ; 2 4 8 . 1 5 ; 2 8 8 . 2 4 ; 292.10 g u b e r n a t o r 130.2; 1 3 8 . 2 0 ; 1 4 8 . 1 5 ; 3 4 6 . 6 ; 354.13 g u b e r n o 130.17; 238.7 g u e r r a 132.9; 278.20 Guterius (de G u a d a l a j a r a ) 350.15 h a b e n a 124.10 Habiiis 1 4 6 . 1 0 ; 1 5 2 . 1 2 ; 268.23

h a b i l i t a s 302.12 h a b i t a t i o 292.7 h a b i t o 2 6 6 . 5 ; 2 7 2 . 8 ; 292.6 h a b i t u s (subst.) 2 7 6 . 9 ; 310.5 h e b d ó m a d a 180.5; 2 0 6 . 2 2 ; 2 1 0 . 9 ; 256.6 h e r b a 194.14 h e r e d i t a s 280.3 heres 228.6 H e s p e r i a 132.19 h i e m a l i s 218.13 h i e m s 178.14; 276.13 H i e r o n y m u s (sanctus) 2 7 8 . 8 ; (de T e r r a S e r n a n i ) 350.17 Hispalensis 1 1 6 . 3 ; 124.19; 134.3; 136.9; 2 4 6 . 9 ; 3 1 6 . 3 ; 338.10 H i s p a n i a 126.3; 132.17; 144.2,6: 1 4 6 . 1 1 ; 150.19; 2 6 6 . 6 ; 3 4 0 . 1 6 ; 3 4 4 . 1 3 ; 3 5 4 . 2 1 ; 358.2,14 H i s p a n i c u s 126.23; 128.3; 132.14, 17; 148.12 H i s p a n u s 1 3 2 . 9 , 1 3 , 1 9 , 2 3 ; 136.13; 1 4 0 . 1 9 ; 1 4 2 . 2 1 , 2 4 ; 144.4; 146. 13,15,23; 148.1,14,15,19; 166.7; 1 7 2 . 1 6 , 2 6 ; 178.5; 182.10; 240. 24; 242.24; 244.1; 266.10,11; 344.14 h o d i e 156.23 h o m o 130.6; 2 4 0 . 2 ; 3 1 2 . 1 ; 336.7 h o m o l o g o 228.17 honestas 210.6; 214.16; 254.19; 278.6; 294.15; 308.21; 320.8; 324.8 honestus 1 7 2 . 6 , 1 8 ; 176.8; 2 1 0 . 2 6 ; 2 1 6 . 1 6 ; 2 4 4 . 1 1 ; 2 5 4 . 9 , 1 9 ; 266. 18; 274.15; 302.19; 310.5; h o n e s t e 144.11; 2 1 0 . 2 ; 2 7 0 . 2 1 ; 280.8 h o n o r 1 2 8 . 5 ; 156.27; 2 0 2 . 1 4 ; 248. 16; 2 6 6 . 1 6 ; 2 7 0 . 1 , 7 , 1 2 ; 2 8 8 . 2 6 ; 294.9; 304.11; 310.10,15; 324.25 h o n o r a b i l e 154.20 h o n o r a n t e r 288.22 h o n o r i f i c e n t i a 2 2 8 . 1 4 ; 290.23 honoro 154.12; 204.22; 220.3; 344.4; 354.6,28; 356.12.15 h o r a 1 6 8 . 1 3 , 1 4 ; 1 7 6 . 1 5 ; 178.13,15, 17; 180.3,4,9; 2 0 6 . 1 0 , 1 6 ; 212.4, 7,8; 2 1 6 . 1 1 ; 2 4 0 . 2 ; 2 4 4 . 1 8 ; 270. 1,26; 2 7 8 . 3 ; 284.18 hortor 308.24 h o s p i t a l e 2 6 6 . 1 8 ; 292.8 h o s p i t i u m 2 9 0 . 5 ; 294.4 h u m a n u s 124.11; 344.12; 354.26

S E L E C T I V E I N D E X TO T H E LATIN T E X T

humilitas 176.9; 288.22 humiliter 120.12; 268.14; 288.22; 310.12; 342.11 iaceo 232.3 Iacobus (beatus) 178.4 iactura 172.25 ianua 284.6 Ianuarius 122.1; 178.12 idoneus 138.27; 144.9; 146.12; 172.5,7,17; 174.9; 198.23; 240. 23,24; 246.7; 272.11,21 idus 122.1 ieiunatiuus 212.5 ieiunium 214.20 ieiuno 212.12 Iesus, vide Christus ignorantia 132.9; 306.1 ignoro 154.10; 276.20 Ildefonsus (sanctus) 178.10,11 illaqueo 336.7 illicitus 314.7; 324.13 immediate 234.11,12; 236.1; 240. 27; 356.13 immineo 260.5; imminens 156.28; 226.3; 288.4 immisceo 172.24; 188.11; 310.17 immobilis 224.5; 228.2; 322.4,16 immunitas 138.7; 286.19 i m m u t a t i o 302.20 impedimentum 142.10; 168.19; 188.18; 196.29; 272.23; 288.4 impedio 148.21; 170.23; 174.7; 192.7; 196.24; 270.8; 272.17; 276.11; 300.2; 306.18; 308.19; 322.22 impendo 254.27 imperialis 350.18 impero 240.22; 272.12 impertio 326.3 impetro 318.13 (bis) impono 180.9; 190.24; 200.27; 202.22; 286.7; 306.14 ; 330.3; 338.24 imposterum 226.11 i m p u n e 296.3 i m p u t o 256.13 inanis 224.19 incarceratio 224.18 inchoatio 198.3; 202.3 inchoo 168.13; 190.8 incido 148.7; 158.17; 194.2; 222. 12; 224.19; 256.23; 260.11;

375

274.27; 284.13; 286.11; 296.11, 25; 318.16; 322.15; 358.6 incipio 116.1; 124.4; 310.10; 352. 31 inclusiue 218.11 incontinenti 148.6,24; 158.17; 162. 1; 172.5; 190.25; 244.13; 322. 17 incorrigibilis 318.25 incurro 148.23; 194.6; 218.7; 240. 16; 250.17; 276.12; 302.7; 304. 23,26; 310.8; 312.16; 342.19 indeliberate 260.21 i n d e m n e 222.15; 224.20; 284.14 indemnitas 126.15 indictio 122.27; 348.7; 356.26 indigeo 120.2,22; 308.1; 316.13 indignatio 356.20 indisciplinatus 318.25 indiscrete 260.21 i n d u b i t a n t e r 130.10 induco 206.5; 342.14 indulgentia 318.12 indulgeo 158.13 i n d u m e n t u m 310.6 infamia 324.17; 326.11,14 infamis 172.22; 318.17 infectio 312.19 infinitus 132.10 infirmaria 228.23; 232.15 infirmitas 192.13; 196.13; 210.22; 228.24; 230.9,21,23; 238.3; 272. 16 infirmor 192.6; 230.2 infirmus 200.11; 210.26; 212.1; 228,22,24; 230.10,12,16,19,22; 232.1,16,17; 276.4 infligo 226.6; 294.11; 302.8; 304. 24; 324.26; 326.20; 328.11; 332.12,14; 334.12; 336.5 informatio 162.14; 320.3; 342.15 informo 118.19; 120.19; 156.7; 260.19 infulcitus 302.1 ingratitudo 300.5; 358.5,10,17 ingratus 358.7,8 ingredior 180.18; 320.16 inhibeo 174.4; 274.14; 336.3 inhibitio 228.10 inhonestus 310.6 initium 272.7 iniungo 176.2; 196.12,15; 202.25; 332.16,21: 334.2,6,9 iniuria 140.10; 334.12; 358.9

376

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

iniuriosus 324.4,11,15,17; 330.20 iniustus 334.10; 338.5; iniuste 140.10 innouo 116.7 inoboediens 182.4; 188.4; 270.16; 278.4 inoboedientia 186.17 inopia 152.21 inopinatus 278.19 inordina tus 174.19 inquiro 196.1; 316.15 inquisitio 318.7 insero 354.7 insimul 206.2; 228.12 insinuo 116.14; 260.2; 302.10; 306.7 inspiro 272.14 instantia 138.26; 142.2; 242.2; 344.17 instar (ad) 270.26 Instituta 128.22 insto 198.10; instans 224.9 instrumentum 138.29; 188.17; 258. 2,7,11; 260.11,15; 262.12,19; 324.12; 336.4,10 insufficiens 150.22; 152.8 insufficientia 270.2 integer 218.12,16 integraliter 184.10,12; 196.4; 222. 19; 232.4 intelligo 132.17; 138.1; 180.1; 198.3; 218.7; 330.19; 336.18: 354.21 intendo 128.19; 202.9; 246.15 intentio 124.11; 132.7; 152.20 interdico 190.26; 274.14; 336.15 interlineo 352.15,17 interpello 240.2 intersum 180.10,24; 184.19; 206. 20; 226.11; 272.2; 292.13; 326. 2 (bis); 356.5 interuenio 160.11; 166.8; 168.18: 248.11; 338.2 intimatio 248.1 intimo 138.25; 140.22; 246.14 intolerabilis 318.26 intortitium 180.21 intro 124.17; 154.16; 164.1,11: 168.14: 180.2,10,13; 190.5; 208. 8 ; 234.7; 256.7; 274.5; 276.4,10, 14 ; 336.18: 338.3 introduco 274.16,20; 286.5 introeo 272.7

introitus 184.21; 186.10; 242.11; 322.27; 336.16 intromitto 274.6; 322.6,10; 334.14 intuitus 164.8; 346.1 inualesco 278.7 inuenio 120.22; 140.4; 144.5,18; 146.14; 182.11; 188.8; 190.25; 312.1; 318.3 inuentarium 174.24; 176.3; 220. 15; 244.16; 258.3; 262.7,19,20, 21; 264.3,9 inuentio 244.17 inueteresco 220.11 inuicem (ad, ab) 130.7; 198.5; 202. 28; 310.12; 324.9 inuidia 204.11; 210.20 inuigilo 126.13; 200.15 inuiolabiliter 120.26; 122.13; 126. 21; 242.6; 302.17; 348.26; 356.20 inuito 294.7 inuoluo 332.19; 334.1 inutilis 174.19 iocalia 174.22 Iohannes (Baptista) 178.3; (Baile) 354.8; (de Castro Urdialio) 350. 13; (de Ovieto) 350.15; (de Surita) 350.14; (de Tamaron) 136.9; (de Toledo) 136.6; (de Valle Oliuarum) 350.12 iracundia 330.21 irrecusabiliter 124.17 irrefragabiliter 280.19 irremissibilis 276.12 irretitus 172.22 irritus 148.17; 224.19 irrogo 140.10 Italia 124.23 Italicus 266.15 iter 356.9 iubeo 356.24 iudex 318.11 iudicium 156.9,12; 296.4; 316.15; 318.11,13; 324.25 iuramentum 120.26; 122.16; 144. 1; 148.2; 152.15; 158.11; 176. 10; 182.3; 188.12,16; 196.26; 202.3; 238.11,12; 240.5; 242.5; 244.11; 264.10; 300.11; 302.5; 304.16,22; 324.24; 338.15; 342. 16; 348.29 iurisdictio 320.24 iurista 132.2; 356.10,16

SELECTIVE INDEX TO THE LATIN TEXT

iuro 146.22; 240.12 ; 244.21; 270. 5 ; 302.15; 304.13,21 ius 126.2; 148.8,23; 156.13; 180.2; 222.13 ; 224.5; 228.19 ; 234.17; 240.15 ; 242.10; 256.24; 258.4; 260.19; 262.13; 268.10 ; 274.27; 286.11,21; 296.21,26; 304.2,12; 306.11; 310.18; 322.8; 330.15; 336.1; 340.25 ; 346.12; de iure 170.4; 190.23; 300.15; 320.28; ipso iure 240.14; 248.7 iussum ( subsl.) 216.12 iustitia 252.11; 346.9 ius tus 168.19; 170.22; 172.2; 182. 1; 188.18; 192.6; 210.22; 212.2; 234.3 ; 238.3; 242.16 ; 248.11; 252.7; 254.5; 272.16; 296.9,16; 324.20,26; 336.16,19; 338.2,5; 358.12; iuste 354.17 iuuo 170.10 kalendae 212.9; 248.5 ; 352.12

218.1;

238.15;

labor ( subst.) 190.16; 218.21; 220. 4 ; 224.28 ; 320.28; 342.23 labor (vb.) 354.16 laborator 224.26; 254.26 la boriti um 194.12 labore 142.14; 152.8; 194.20 ; 290. 5 ; 300.6; 342.24 laedo 256.18 laicus 130.5; 240.21: 274.10; 286. 20,21 ; 294.1 lapis 330.12 lapsus (subst.) 156.30 laqueus 172.22 largus 132.18 latrina 232.14; 234.11 ; 236.4,5 latus 262.13: de latere 354.13 laudabilis 168.2; 172.18; 196.17: 314.11: 318.21: 346.9; laudabiliter 152.11 laus 314.8 lebes 338.7,13,17 lectio 150.16: 168.14,16; 180.10; 210.16: 276.7.11; 310.2 lectistemium 220.8 lectura 156.12: 160.3,6.9,10,12; 206.11: 268.11,18,21,26 ; 270.1, 3,20

377

lectus (subst.) 174.2; 220.10; 232. 3,15 Ledesma 134.17 legalis 140.8; 196.22; 198.23; legaUter 184.12 legalitas 196.27: 352.6 legatus 124.23; 354.13 Legio 266.11 Legion ensis 134.20 legitimus 142.10; 182.1; 216.16; 272.21; 276.11; legitime 196.14; 296.10 ; 300.2; 306.18; 308.19 lego 208.18 : 210.12,13 ; 260.24; '268.23,24,26; 270.4,11,19; 300. 5 ; actu legens, vide actus leuis 226.14,15 ; 354.23; leuiter 330.15 lex 126.6; 274.12 libenter 120.15 Uber (ad].) 140.17; 174.9; 186.21; 198.13; 244.6; 318.8; Ubere 126. 13; 158.1; 192.10; 224.22; 228. 2 0 ' 344 3 Uber * (subst.) 128.22; 164.6; 174. 22; 184.20; 186.1,9; 188.23; 190.8,9; 194.8; 198.2,22,24: 202. 2,16,21; 208.18 ; 220.17; 224.7; 228.8; 232.8: 234.9; 256.5; 260.15,17; 262.8,10; 264.24,25; 282.1,2,4,6,7; 284.4,7,11,13; 286.2 ; 302.1: 306.8,9 ; 358.9 UberaUter 358.5 Ubero 124.16 Hbertas 124.26; 242.10: 304.2 Ubito (pro) 220.14 ; 248.18 Ubra 214.7; Ubra Bononiensis 152. 5 : 164.8: 166.3; 190.17; 218. 18: 220.1,3,5; 222.16; 230.14: 232.10: 256.22: 326.8; 340.5 Ubraria 236.27; 256. t; 262.10; 282.2,6; 284.6.17,19; 286.5,6,10; 306.9 Ucentia 126.17: 150.14: 172.21; 184.3: 208.14,22; 212.1.3,14; 238.6; 254.7 ; 274.19; 276.2; 286.4: 294.13; 296.8,15,20; 298. 4,12: 338.20,23; 348.29 Ucentio 154.15 : 204.3 Ucitus 176.8; 216.1; 244.11; 266. 7 : 280.13; 290.20 ; 302.19; 328. 13 : 330.1: ücite 228.4,20 Ugneus 222.17: 332.3 ügnum 194.15,18; 330.9,12; 338.11 liUum 286.23

378

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

limes 1 4 6 . 1 1 ; 180.15 limito 2 1 4 . 4 linea 1 3 6 . 2 1 ; 1 3 8 . 6 , 9 ; 1 7 4 . 1 3 ; 286. 2 8 ; 2 9 2 . 2 5 , 2 6 ; 352.3,4,6,7,8,9, 11,14,15,16,17 (bis), 18,19,20,21, 23,25,26,29,30; 354.1,2 l i n t e a m e n 220.9 L i s s a b o n a , vide U l i x b o n a litania 3 0 0 . 4 littera 1 1 8 . 1 6 ; 1 2 8 . 7 ; 1 3 2 . 1 1 ; 138. 21,29; 172.20; 260.16,22,23,26 262.1,4,11; 290.10; 318.11; 348 17; 3 5 6 . 2 3 loco 1 2 8 . 2 0 ; 182.23 {bis); 194.12 282.7; 356.14 locus 116.5; 1 2 4 . 9 , 1 0 ; 132.19,22 1 3 6 . 1 0 ; 1 3 8 . 1 9 , 2 2 , 2 6 ; 140.14,16 19; 1 4 2 . 8 , 1 6 , 1 8 , 1 9 , 2 0 , 2 3 ; 144 1 2 , 1 7 ; 1 4 6 . 3 , 1 9 , 2 0 ; 148.1 (bis) 1 5 2 . 1 3 , 1 5 ; 1 5 4 . 1 7 ; 1 5 8 . 5 ; 162.3 1 7 0 . 2 3 ; 1 7 2 . 7 ; 1 7 4 . 9 , 2 0 ; 198.18 2 0 6 . 7 , 8 ; 2 0 8 . 1 7 , 2 1 ; 2 1 0 . 1 4 ; 230 6 ; 244.18; 258.12; 260.14; 268 10; 2 9 0 . 1 1 , 1 2 , 1 3 , 1 4 , 2 8 , 3 0 ; 298 1 4 ; 3 0 0 . 2 ; 3 0 2 . 4 ; 3 2 0 . 2 6 ; 326.3 340.16; 356.12,13,15 logica 1 4 2 . 2 4 ; 1 5 0 . 1 0 longus 3 4 6 . 1 1 l o q u o r 148.19 ludo 334.18,20 ludus 334.19,20 L u p u s (de Alcala) 1 3 6 . 9 ; ( M a r t i n i de P a s t r a n a ) 136.6; (de Sibilia) 350.13 machinatio 296.25 M a g d a l e n a , vide M a r i a m a g i s t e r 2 0 2 . 2 0 , 2 1 ; 2 3 4 . 1 9 ; 236. 27,28; 238.1; 254.14; 268.21; 270.12,15,17,19; 292.14,15,18 magisterium 158.23; 162.6,7,9; 164.4 magistralis 2 5 4 . 1 6 ; 270.7 m a g i s t r a t u s 1 5 6 . 2 7 ; 162.10 m a g n i f i c u s 316.3 Maius (mensis) 218.1; 238.15; 248.5 maleuersans 312.10 malignus 348.1; 358.7,17 m a l i t i a 1 9 0 . 2 0 ; 3 1 0 . 1 8 ; 312.2 malitiose 2 2 2 . 1 1 ; 2 4 2 . 2 0 maliuolus 272.7; 346.5 m a l u a s i a 322.2

m a l u m 312.1 malus 318.26; 340.13; male 340. 23; 342.5 mancipo 124.18; 222.18 m a n d a t u m (subst.) 1 1 8 . 1 4 ; 1 2 2 . 2 3 ; 1 4 6 . 2 3 ; 1 8 4 . 3 , 1 8 ; 1 8 6 . 2 ; 194.1, 5,24; 196.12; 198.17; 222.18; 230.23; 264.7; 276.17; 278.2; 2 8 2 . 8 ; 3 0 8 . 1 3 , 1 6 ; 3 4 2 . 1 7 ; 350. 20,22 m a n d o 1 1 6 . 1 4 ; 1 2 0 . 2 0 , 2 5 ; 122.9 2 3 ; 1 2 6 . 1 , 2 1 ; 1 3 2 . 1 3 ; 140.25 1 4 8 . 4 ; 1 5 8 . 7 , 2 0 ; 1 8 4 . 2 2 ; 186.14 1 8 8 . 1 3 ; 2 0 6 . 1 3 ; 2 3 0 . 1 8 ; 276.20 2 8 0 . 1 9 ; 2 8 8 . 2 1 ; 3 0 2 . 9 ; 306.2 308.8; 314.12; 318.20; 322.13 3 4 0 . 1 7 ; 3 4 2 . 1 ; 3 4 8 . 2 1 ; 356.17 m a n e ( d e , in) 2 3 8 . 1 6 ; 296.2 m a n e o 1 4 2 . 1 4 ; 1 5 2 . 9 ; 1 5 6 . 2 0 ; 162. 7; 240.21; 328.2 manica 328.15 manus 184.7,21; 186.1; 188.9; 220.18 ; 240.12; 244.20 ; 302.15; 354.3 m a n u t e n e o 194.21; 346.2 marchia 116.9; 118.3; 348.11; 350.22 M a r i a (Magdalena) 178.9; (Sancta, de M u r a t e l i s ) 128.2 M a r t i n u s , vide L u p u s m a r t y r 1 2 4 . 6 ; 1 2 8 . 5 ; 178.8,10 m a s c u l i n u s 1 3 6 . 2 1 ; 138.6; 1 7 4 . 1 3 ; 286.28; 292.25 m a s s a r i t i a 194.20 m a t a l a t i u m 220.8 m a t e r 124.6; 156.5; 274.17,24 materia 256.27; 338.21 m a t r i c u l a 158.8 m a t u r a s 248.15 matutinalis 270.26 m a t u t i n u s 178.14; 214.18 m e d i c i n a 1 2 8 . 1 6 ; 1 3 0 . 2 2 ; 134.1,5, 8,13; 142.20; 150.9; 314.9 medicus 130.15; 142.20; 144.2; 162.2; 204.17; 228.22; 230.12, 13,23; 234.19; 280.11; 354.19; 356.11 medietas 260.10; 296.18; 304.19; 308.17 m e d i o 252.11 m e d i o c r i s 2 1 4 . 8 ; 226.9,15 medius 266.8 m e m b r u m 316.14; 340.26 memoria 118.8; 120.5; 124.21;

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO T H E LATIN T E X T

180.17; 290.4 ; 346.1; 354.20; 358.8,13 memoriali! 260.13 memoro 126.12; 290.15 mensa 202.24; 204.8,13; 206.6,11, 12,22,23; 208.12; 210.8,10,11, 24; 212.17; 328.4 mensis 124.2; 140.12,17; 142.1,4; 154.6,7; 158.3,9,13; 160.1; 180. 17; 188.24; 192.16; 196.6; 218. 1; 246.18,20 (bis); 250.14; 264. 6 ; 298.4,6,13 ; 300.1,2; 306.17; 308.9; 316.8; 320.14 ; 324.2; 328.6,9; 330.6,13; 336.1; 348.9; 356.25 mentio 186.6; 256.4 ; 348.24 merco 224.27; 310.15 meritum (subst.) 162.12; 354.26 messis 196.9 metus 228.20 Michael (Sanctus) 124.6; 178.6; 306.6; 320.17,29 miles 288.10; 294.1; 316.3 ministro 214.10,13; 216.17: 272.1 minor (adj.) 200.22; 214.13; 216. 10; 310.14; minus 176.13,17; 190.17; ad minus 168.10; 220.3; 246.4 miser 358.7 miserabilis 124.14 misericordia 140.1; 228.24 missa 168.10.11,13,15,17,18,20; 178.15; 180.3,19; 212.5; 240.1; 298.27; 300.3; 358.19 missio 142.2; 144.14 misterium, vide mysterium mitto 130.9: 136.11: 138.16: 140. 11,12,15,20: 142.5,8,10; 144.8, 13,15: 146.6,8,9,10; 150.4 (bis), 19: 152.1.13: 194.8: 210.25.26; 218.10; 262.1,4; 292.4; 298.19; 300.19: 302.1 mobilis 224.21; 228.2; 262.15; 322.4,16 moderate 280.5 modero 148.26 modeste 276.18 modestia 210.6 modifico 216.21; 226.19 modus 138.15,18; 142.7,9,11,17; 148.4,10,16,19; 152.9; 154.1; 162.4; 166.6; 170.1; 192.1,7; 2 0 6 . 8 : 216.12; 228.19; 270.2,23; 274.16; 282.10; 286.5,14; 304.1;

379

3 0 6 . 8 ; 318.11,23; 326.7; 338.15; 356.2 monasterium 266.18 ; 320.27 ; 338.18 moneo 298.22; 308.23; 312.12, 13,14 monopolium 148.13 mons 132.18 mora 144.16; 206.19; 298.6; 322.17 morbidus 312.19 morbus 312.18 morior 134.7; 232.8 moror 126.20 (bis)-, 158.1; 198.14; 204.4 morosus 140.11 mors 132.20; 172.3 mortuus (subst.) 168.12; 180.22 mos 122.26; 146.17; 176.15; 210. 11; 226.5; 240.10 ; 284.6; mores 140.5; 142.15; 152.7; 156.3; 248.15; 308.21; 310.11; 316.10; 354.25 moueo 312.15 Moya (de) 350.10 mula 198.15 mulier 274.6,11,15,24; 276.2 multotiens 172.21 mulus 198.6 mundanus 156.6 munde 212.17 mundus (subst.) 124.13; 346.12 munimen 356.23 munio 122.19; 128.19 munitio 234.7 Muratellis (de) 128.2 murmurc 334.4,10 muro 338.13,16 murus 186.27; 194.11,22; 258.12; 308.11,15 mutatio 234.1; 236.8,11; 238.6; 348.21 muto 116.6; 122.7; 148.26; 160.9; 212.9; 226.20; 228.16; 236.18; 352.12 mutuo 194.4,5; 284.11 ; 322.5; 340. 2,4 mutuum (subst.) 166.4 mysterium 174.26 nanciscor 312.7 natio 132.17; 148.12 Natiuitas (Domini) 176.19;

178.3;

380

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

190.4; 214.17; 218.10,20; 272. 15; 306.5; 358.23 n a t u r a 324.17; 354.16 naturalis 254.11; 274.18; 286.17 N a u a r r u s 266.13 nauis 130.3 necessarius 120.10; 164.7; 194.18, 23; 198.19; 200.12,17; 202.12; 208.22; 210.3; 216.9; 220.10; 230.3,8; 264.18,25,26; 276.4; 298.10,13; 336.19; 3 5 2 . 7 ; necessario 120.8; 124.12; 148.2; 150. 17; 168.20; 170.8,12,14; 186. 2 9 ; 194.26; 196.7; 208.29; 240. 17; 296.5; 298.8; 300.7 nécessitas 132.3; 184.11; 186.12, 16; 196.14; 198.10; 218.18; 224.3,9,24; 240.21; 258.14; 260. 5,7; 264.4; 296.3 ; 348.2 negligentia 136.3; 140.23; 150.19; 176.4; 252.2,13; 2 6 0 . 9 ; 262.25; 3 0 8 . 1 ; 320.10,20; 3 2 2 . 1 ; 332.20 340.12 negligo 146.5; 182.3; 300.6 ; 306. 14; 312.13; 320.12,13,20,21; 332.11,13,17,21; 3 3 4 . 3 ; 342.2,10 negotium 196.16; 208.19; 2 1 6 . 2 0 ; 226.7; 2 6 2 . 5 ; 292.12; 294.13; 298.2,7,10; 3 2 0 . 5 ; 322.21 n e m o 146.12; 150.2; 224.10; 230.

16

nequeo 146.14; 292.2 Nicolas (beatus) 178.8 Niebla 134.3 nitor (vb.) 354.22 nobilis 292.2,28; 350.9 noceo 358.7 n o c t u m u s 294.14 nomen 122.24; 124.5; 158.8; 190. 3; 262.17; 348.6; 350.4,24; 352.31 n o m i n o 126.25; 128.6; 132.14; 202.23; 354.21 n o r m a 214.4 nosco 118.14; 132.22; 256.13; notus 308.8; 346.19 n o t a (subst.) 176.17; 178.15,16; 180.4 notabilis 252.12; notabiliter 304.5 notarius 122.21; 2 2 2 . 2 ; 2 4 4 . 1 5 ; 348.18; 350.2,18 notitia 154.8; 172.23; 196.20 noto 252.2 n o u a t i o 206.5

N o u e m b e r 124.2; 178.11; 348.9; 356.25 nouus 198.2; 202.2; 216.26; 218. 14,15; 236.16; 244.10; 250.10; 262.20; 3 3 4 . 1 7 ; d e n o u o 126.5; 218.9; 220.14; 262.23; 264.27; nouiter 190.8; 262.18 n o x 212.7; 226.3; 254.1 n u l l a t e n u s 142.19; 162.4,15; 164. 5,12; 166.9,13; 180.11; 224.9; 226.23; 260.5; 268.1,3; 290.7, 2 9 ; 296.7,13; 308.7 n u m e r o 230.4,11 ; 352.5 n u m e r u s 128.13; 130.4; 132.2; 152. 8 ; 168.4; 216.7; 240.20; 264.29; 290.15,24,26,27,29,30; 292.1; 324.20,21; 326.4,24 n u n c u p o 128.3; 130.1; 232.16; 358.14 n u n t i o 3 1 2 . 1 6 ; 320.1 n u n t i u s 138.24,27; 140.12; 144.13 oblatio 180.13 obligo 286.27; 298.21; 358.4 obliuio 322.21 obloquium 310.11 obnoxius 132.22; 286.18; 346.16 oboedientia 118.13; 194.23; 302.18 oboedio 170.12; 176.9; 184.5; 186. 2 9 ; 192.9; 194.26; 196.13; 200. 13; 2 4 8 . 2 3 ; 268.14; 280.19; 302. 19; 3 0 4 . 2 6 ; 342.17 obsecro 316.7 obsequor 240.21 obseruantia 176.15 obseruatio 342.13 obseruo 120.26; 122.13,14; 126. 6 , 2 2 ; 156.1; 202.6,29; 2 0 6 . 1 ; 242.6,7,19; 244.22,23 (bis); 256. 2 6 ; 290.17; 302.17; 308.22; 312. 11; 340.22,23,28; 342.2 (bis), 12; 348.27,28; 356.20 (bis) obsto 122.17; 3 5 0 . 2 ; non obstans 120.28; 122.17; 144.16; 156.29; 304.22; 350.2 obtineo 134.6,14,17,19; 136.11; 154.1,18; 162.3; 170.2; 188.16; 226.9,13; 254.8; 274.20; 300.13; 346.12 obuenio 132.11 o b u i o 2 2 4 . 1 6 ; 318.23 occasio 184.7: 278.10 o c c u p o 2 0 8 . 2 0 ; 218.14; 268.19; 298.11 ; 302.4

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO THE LATIN T E X T

occurro 142.2; 296.4 octauua (subst.) 190.4 October 324.2 octonarius 162.5,15; 174.17; 298. 5,11; 344.2 oculariter 308.13 oculus 140.3 odium 240.5; 242.8; 246.2; 304.6; 324.24 oeconomus 182.10; 184.14; 186.1, 5,19,25,29; 188.1,9,23; 190.2,5, 14,21,24; 192.2,6,10,14,20,22; 194.3; 196.25; 198.20; 200.12, 28; 206.17; 212.18; 214.7; 236. 2.24 (bis), 26; 304.15 offendo 330.9,13,20 offensiuus 328.18 ; 330.5,11 offero 180.15; 298.25; 320.30; 338.15 officialis 118.7; 122.11; 182.9; 186. 20; 190.22; 194.8 ; 200.1 ; 222.21 ; 238.13; 244.9; 252.17,25; 280. 11; 306.4; 316.12; 348.25 officium 130.20; 132.21; 158.1,2,3; 168.5,6,9,17; 170.3,4; 174.18,26; 176.8,1/2; 180.5,7,8,22,24; 182. 7,13; 184.7; 186.19; 188.7,11, 12; 190.10,13,14,25; 192.2,4,7, 8,10,15,22; 194.7,25,27; 196.24, 26,29; 200.6,10,13; 202.4 ; 220. 1,4; 234.8; 236.13,20,22; 240. 23.25; 242.3,8; 246.1 (bis), 6 ; 248.4,10,12,19,20 ; 250.3,10,14; 252.4; 262.8,21; 274.5,9; 278.12 (bis); 298.16; 300.15,17; 342.24; 358.4 oleum 224.21 Oliuarum (uallis) 350.12 omitto 300 7; 354.4,24 omnimode 158.4 onero 154.9; 156.8; 172.2; 186.23; 190.20; 210.1; 212.4,21; 216.17; 254.7,21; 280.18; 296.18; 330.2 onus 192.15; 196.15 opera 254.26 oportet 334.15 opportunitas 152.22 opportunus 120.14; 186.27; 188.3; 194.15; 200.10,16; 280.6; 320.5; 340.17 oppressio 348.1 opprimo 358.16 optatio 234.4: 236.8 opto 314.12; 354.23

381

opulens 126.2 opus 228.24; 264.15,23; 266.19; 312.8; 346.14 oratio 208.6; 298.23; 300.5 Ordinarius 160.11; 168.14,16; 180. 10; 182.17; 188.18; 192.18; 276. 11; 280.6; 318.27; ordinarie 180. 2; 190.4; 256.7 ordinatio 118.23; 126.18; 232.6; 282.7; 358.22 ordino 126.4; 128.6,13; 130.12,17; 152.23; 154.15; 156.24; 168.7; 182.8; 186.25,26; 204.12; 206. 14; 212.12; 214.5,12; 216.24; 224.3; 228.16; 230.1,24; 232.14; 238.14; 240.26; 248.5; 256.27; 258.5,14; 264.11,17; 266.5; 268. 20; 272.8; 274.8; 276.9; 282.5,7: 284.19; 286.25; 288.15; 294.15; 298.25; 300.12; 302.11; 306.16; 314.12; 322.7,23; 330.6; 338.11, 14; 340.3; 342.26; 352.29; 358.

18

ordo 124.8,12,14 (bis), 17; 130.21; 132.23; 136.18; 138.10: 158.11; 170.2; 184.22; 186.3; 204.14,24; 206.1,3,13,22; 210.9; 256.26: 262.8,14,22; 278.15; 282.11; 284.4 originale (subst.) 258.12; 302.9; 306.10 orior 126.3: 134.2; 146.9,12,15; 204.11; 234.5; 324.17; 326.12, 14; 338.1 ornamentum 1 7 4 . 2 2 . 2 5 ; 224.8; 228.8; 262.9; 308.22 orno 310.11 Osma 146.18 Osmensis 126.8; 134.21; 136.6 ostium 212.19 Ouetensis 134.22; 136.10 Ouiedo 350.16 ouis 312.19 ouum 214.2; 216.1,9; 230.5 Oxoma, Oxomensis, vide Osma, Osmensis pacificus 310.5 pactum 194.20 pagina 236.28; 342.27; 350.11 palatium 126.1; 212.14; 288.1; 296.24; 356.24 palea 220.10 Palentina 134.21; 136.10 (bis)

382

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

p a n e t a r i u s 200.23 panis 166.11; 182.4; 186.25; 200. 24,26,28; 208.14; 214.15; 216. 14; 222.20; 226.6; 254.25; 256. 15; 2 9 6 . 8 , 1 1 , 1 9 ; 328.5,9,16; 332.4; 336.9 p a n n u s 174.22; 218.1,2 p a p a 116.12; 118.4,15; 124.2; 128. 5 ; 322.19; 338.8; 348.9,12,16; 354.11; 356.28 papalis 122.26; 350.6 p a r 124.8; 204.25,26; 206.2; 324. 20; 326.4 paradisus 274.12 p a r a m e n t u m 174.21; 262.9; 264.24 parens (subst.) 298.2,23; 356.3 p a r e o 232.6 ; 244.11 Parisius 146.18 p a r o c h i a 272.10 parochialis 180.15 pars 124.15; 126.17; 130.16; 138. 21; 146.22; 148.18,26; 156.5; 172.23; 184.4,22; 186.7; 218.19; 226.8,9,21; 228.12; 234.10,13, 15; 240.17; 252.6; 260.25,26; 262.3; 270.5; 298.3; 3 0 2 . 1 6 ; 316.9; 318.28; 3 2 4 . 2 2 ; 326.6,20; 3 2 8 . 3 ; 3 4 0 . 6 ; 348.22; 352.31 partitus 148.20 p a r u u s 234.10,12,17,18; 236.1,3; 288.5 paschalis 214.17 pascua 194.15 P a s t r a n a 136.7 pastus 216.4; 328.5,9,17 p a t e r 116.2,8,11; 118.9,15; 124.1, 2 1 ; 126.7; 290.1; 3 3 6 . 6 ; 338.9; 344.10; 348.8,10,15; 356.27 p a t e r n a l i t e r 346.10 patior 248.2 p a t r i a 172.22 patrimonialis 152.26 p a t r i m o n i u m 124.24; 154.3,18; 230.7; 356.4 patrocinium 304.12 p a t r o n a t u s 286.21 p a t r o n u s 178.5 p a u c i 142.3; 288.7; 296.22 Paulus (apostolus) 178.4 p a u p e r 126.3; 140.6; 152.21; 154. 6 ; 166.8; 168.1; 170.20; 212. 19,20; 230.7; 266.6,15,17; 290. 8,25

p a u p e r t a s 156.3; 164.5; 232.8; 290.9; 302.13 pax 124.26; 326.25 p e c c a t u m 230.24; 232.3; 272.8, 10; 274.12 pecco 308.22 p e c u d i n u s 216.26 p e c u n i a 164.8,12; 170.16,20; 182. 13,14,16; 184.5,10,14,20; 186.2, 12,15; 192.23; 194.3,5,16; 196. 2,29; 228.5; 230.4,11; 258.1,4, 8; 280.2,3; 334.21; 338.15; 340.18 pecus 306.9 pellis 216.26 p e n d o 122.20; 142.1 penes 262.17; 322.19 penitus 158.18,21; 190.26; 192.9; 222.14; 240.16; 244.1; 248.23; 2 6 4 . 1 ; 2 7 4 . 3 ; 296.13; 298.1 pensio 288.21; 292.9; 298.25 pensiono 198.11,19 Pentecoste 178.1 p e n u l t i m u s 358.19 p e r a g o 174.26; 176.12; 194.27; 298.16 p e r c o m p l e o 158.2 p e r c u t i o 324.11; 330.4,5,10,14 perditio 194.5; 342.23 p e r d o 152.23; 262.24.25; 278.1; 284.13; 3 0 2 . 2 ; 334.21; 358.12 p e r d u r o 320.7 p e r e o 222.9,11 p e r f e c t u m (ad) 126.11; perfecte 150.11 p e r g a m e n u m 260.15; 262.7 periculosus 188.7 p e r i c u l u m 172.25 peritus 132.11 periurium 140.21; 148.2,5,7,22; 154.7; 158.14,17; 166.10; 184. 10,13,19; 186.14; 190.24; 194. 1,6; 196.3,7,13; 198.16; 204.5; 210.18; 220.18; 222.12; 224.18; 228.20; 240.1; 244.18; 250.14: 256.23; 2 7 4 . 2 6 ; 280.20; 284.13; 286.4,10; 288.3,15: 296.25; 302.8; 304.23; 306.1; 3 1 2 . 1 5 ; 3 1 8 . 1 6 ; 322.14; 328.1; 3 4 0 . 1 4 ; 342.19 periurus 318.17 perlego 262.22; 306.6 p e r m a n e o 154.14; 190.11; 234.8; 2 3 6 . 7 ; 304.3

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TÒ T H E LATIN T E X T

p e r m i t i ó 142.6; 148.13; 150.12; 222.12,19,23; 226.22; 254.7; 270.4; 274.18; 276.1; 278.19; 308.2; 334.14 p e r m u t a t i o 224.11; 234.5 p e r m u t o 224.11; 322.4 pernocto 274.21,23; 296.15 p e r p e t r o 274.26 p e r p e t u u s 136.2; 286.27; 318.17; 356.7,19 perseuero 328.2 persoluo 220.6 persona 120.2,23; 126.19; 132.5: 138.27; 144.7,8; 154.12; 182.19, 22; 192.11,12; 196.16; 210.26; 224.24; 240.7; 252.22; 254.9,19; 266.18; 274.4,17,22,25; 288.5; 308.5; 316.1; 320.11,16; 324.5 personalis 174.6; 352.30 persuadeo 132.4 pertineo 122.14; 172.6; 196.2; 220.16; 222.11; 228.19; 244.16; 262.10; 306.20; 348.28 p e r t u r b o 206.8 peruenio 136.21; 184.8; 264.20,29; 344.5; 358.16 Perusium 146.18 pes 198.5; 332.3 peto 254.8; 274.20; 318.12; 334.6, 13,16 Petrus (apostolus) 124.24; 178.4; (de Aléala) 136.9; (Conchensis) 116,3,8,13; 118.3,21; 126.7; 290. 2; 348.10; 350.22; (de Frías) 358.2,14; (de Ouiedo) 350.15 philosophia 142.24; 150.11,13 pietas 312.8 pignus 166.2; 340.7 (bis) pinguiter 142.12; 166.5 piséis 208.11; 214.1; 216.1,9; 230.5 pius 264.15,23; 266.19 placeo 138.27; 144.14; 174.23; 190.11; 242.3 (de) plano 316.14; 320.4 plenarius 190.6; 222.4; 242.14; 318.19; plenarie 184.5; 260.19 plenus 176.4; 186.24; 188.15; 236. 20; 252.4; 288.7; 318.15; 354. 12: piene 120.19: 126.27: 174. 19; 182.16; 228.20: 348.18 plumaris 220.9 plumbens 118.16 pluries 272.13; 306.17

383

p l u r i m u m 156.6; 240.20 poculens 210.17 p o c u l e n t u m 200.3 p o c u l u m 230.22 p o e n a 140.21; 148.1,5,7,22; 154. 7; 158.13,17,20; 166.10; 170.1; 184.9,13,19; 186.14; 190.23; 194.1,5; 196.3,7,13; 198.16; 204. 5 ; 210.18; 218.6; 220.18; 222. 12; 224.18; 226.6; 228.10,20; 236.7; 240.1,15; 244.9,18; 250. 14,16; 252.13; 256.23; 260.10; 272.4; 274.26; 276.12; 280.19; 284.12; 286.5,10; 288.3,15; 294. 11; 296.25; 3 0 2 . 9 ; 304.19,21, 24,25; 306.14; 308.11; 310.7; 312.15; 314.7; 318.16; 322.14, 23; 324.5,26; 326.20; 328.1,7, 11; 330.3.18; 332.5,7,8,10,11, 13,16,17,19,21; 334.1 (bis), 3,11, 18; 336.5; 338.24; 340.27; 342. 19; 356.19 poenitentia 128.21; 182.5; 208.15; 296.13; 334.5,8,10 poenitentialis 300.4,8 poeniteo 182.5; 208.15; 296.8,11, 19; 328.5,8,17,19; 332.4; 336.10 p o m p a 168.1 p o n d e r a t u s 190.19 ponderosus 194.27; 226.2; 288.25; 292.11 pono 122.24; 148.20; 168.9; 180. 2 1 ; 206.3; 232.15,16; 258.12; 282.9; 284.2; 288.18; 300.20; 326.19; 340.7 pontificatus 122.1; 356.26 populus 130.2 porcus 216.7 p o r t a 202.16; 294.10,11,17; 296. 1,5,7,23 portio 152.4; 214.3,19; 216.2; 218. 12,16; 230.10; 266.8 porto 202.16,17; 218.8; 3 2 4 . 1 0 ; 328.12 (bis), 15,17; 330.1; portatus (florenus) 152.25 Portugalensis 266.13 positiuus 286.17 posse (subst.) 242.6; 244.22; 276. 2 1 : 304.14 possessio 154.3,8; 194.8,10,22; 196. 5 ; 198.4,7,11; 206.4; 216.6; 224. 5,26; 228.2,7; 262.12,17; 264. 23.27; 280.4: 306.13,19; 308.4, 7,11,15; 322.8; 338.20,23; 340.8

384

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

possibilis 242.10; 266.1; 352.20 posteritas 286.26 posterus 162.11; in posterum 126. 20; 154.22; 318.3 postpono 140.2,9 (bis); 156.6; 188. 13; 242.9; 322.17; 324.8,24 postulo 242.2 potens 232.1; 346.7 potestas 126.10; 130.18,20; 188.4; 190.10; 228.2; 242.19; 244.6; 268.12; 278.4; 314.4; 318.8,19; 320.25; 346.4,8; 354.13 potus 210.21; 216.13; 266.9 practicus 248.15 praebeo 158.16; 216.13; 218.4; 318.26 praecedo 206.6,7; 226.3; 292.16; 330.20; 356.12 praecello 248.17 praeceptum 206.15 praecido 314.10 praecipio 122.9; 180.6; 304.25 praeclarus 124.8 praecludo 158.6 praedium 262.12,16 praefero 138.3,4,6; 162.10,12 praefixus 344.2 praeiudicialis 262.5 praeiudicium 146.4; 226.23; 246. 11; 274.11; 336.12 praelatus (subst.) 134.27; 136.2; 138.1 (6M),3,5,11,30; 144.7; 212. 16; 254.2; 288.10,11; 292.28; 300.23 praelibo 156.30; 158.23 ; 224.1; 264.4 ; 274.2; 318.20 praemitto 120.19; 136.4; 170.8; 180.7; 188.1,12; 216.15; 240.27; 244.5; 248.7; 266.21; 290.26; 300.9 ; 350.5 praemium 310.15 praenomino 220.7 praeparo 200.11; 230.23; 284.8 praepono 140.9 (bis), 10; 146.6; 204.17,20,25; 266.12; 292.24,25 praepositio 204.10 praepositus 292.9 praeposteratio 204.10 praerogatiua 290.18 praesens 120.19: 122.8,18,25; 184. 8 ; 188.10; 218.11; 226.8; 234.5; 238.16; 252.23; 264.6; 286.7; 288.23; 302.15; 306.7; 324.15;

326.23; 34«.23; 350.9,19 (bis), 21; 352.24; 354.2; 358.21 praesentatio 130.9; 138.6,11,13,23, 28,30; 140.22; 242.4; 300.24 praesentator 142.2,8; 144.15; 146. 6,7,12; 150.18,22 praesentia 146.21; 154.16; 184.17; 220.17; 252.1; 260.24 ; 270.4; 306.3 praesento 132.5; 136.2,17,19; 140. 4 ; 242.2: 244.5 praesidens (subst.) 216.10,16 praesideo 138.20 praestatio 196.27; 202.4 praesto 120.27; 122.16; 144.1; 154. 19; 158.11; 176.10; 188.11; 224.14; 238.11; 244.10,12; 302. 6 ; 304.11; 350.1 praesum 128.25 praesumo 122.15; 284.10; 342.3,9; 348.28 praesumptio 210.19 praetaxo 298.5 praetextus 158.15; 268.2; 306.1 prandeo 212.1,16 prandium 200.24; 206.10,15; 208. 3 ; 210.12; 212.4,19; 214.12,15, 19; 216.10; 252.26; 254.9 ; 276. 14; 288.9; 294.6 pratum 194.14 preces 242.8; 246.3 presbyter 170.16,19,21; 172.8,9; 272.19; 300.3; 352.4; 354.2 pretiosus 282.4 pretium 224.24; 228.4; 242.8; 246.2 primaeuus 310.16 primitiua (subst.) 140.7; 150.7; 152.10; 156.2 primitus 160.8; 162.10; 164.11; 196.1; 254.8; 260.24; 274.19 princeps 266.10 principalis 132.7; 178.2; 192.20; 216.5; 256.18; 326.17; principaliter 128.20; 158.10; 190.19; 204.21; 300.21; 332.9 principa tus 346.12 principium 128.17; 152.5; 196.26; 202.3; 206.19,23; 210.10; 212. 6,10; 216.4,25; 218.19; 262.21; 272.12; 284.5; 324.2; 348.17; 352.5 13 27 prior (subs't.) 320.17,22,28; 322.27 pristinus 124.26

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO T H E LATIN T E X T

priuatio 194.1; 224.18; 236.7; 240. 15; 244.10; 250.15; 260.10; 304.19,21; 308.12; 322.14,24 priuilegium 138.7; 258.7,12,15; 262.11; 292.22 priuo 140.2; 144.7; 148.7,23; 170. 1; 208.9,11; 210.19; 222.13; 248.11; 256.20,24; 272.24; 274. 1,2,27; 284.15; 286.11; 292.27; 296.12,18,21,22,26; 298.7; 308. 18; 322.24; 326.8; 328.6,9; 330. 15; 332.15; 336.2; 342.20; prillata examinatio 164.5,9; 166.11; in priuato 210.18 probatio 340.24; 342.19 probo 326.12,14 procedo 174.11; 240.11; 246.10, 15,17; 248.3; 262.6; 324.22; 330.23; 332.1,2 procella 124.25 procurator 182.6,10; 184.6; 188.9; 302.7; 308.12; 340.17 procuro 142.3; 184.1,2; 244.22; 270.6; 298.8; 304.1 produco 260.4; 314.11 professio 130.6 proficio 146.3; 152.11,22; 156.24; 302.3 (bis); 310.4,14; 318.2,3 proficiscor 198.18 profiteor 354.27 (de) profundis 208.6 progenies 174.12 prohibeo 140.21; 148.8; 166.10; 168.3; 194.2; 196.22; 198.16; 204.6; 210.18,26; 212.13; 214. 10; 216.14; 236.6; 244.1; 252. 24; 286.3; 290.5; 296.17; 304. 20,25; 334.19; 336.8,10 prohibitio 228.10; 254.27 prolabor 124.14 promoueo 148.17 prooemium 124.4 propense 140.1 propheticus 140.8 propinquus 232.13 propitius 126.16 propono 148.17; 268.19; 270.24, 27; 276.17,19; 334.12,16 proprius 138.23; 146.9,20; 166.14; 170.15; 172.20,22; 182.2; 186.7; 194.4; 198.16; 204.5; 208.19; 220.13,18; 222.8; 224.20 ; 236. 8 ; 238.7; 240.5; 254.22; 284.15; 288.14; 300.11,14; 320.11; 354.3

385

prorumpo 354.24 prosequor 160.7; 290.23 ; 294.8; 304.13; 322.20; 342.24; 346.11 prospero 126.16 protectio 344.16 Protector 224.13 protego 344.7; 346.2 protinus 174.8; 256.21,25; 276.1; 286.13 protocollum 260.12 prouenio 230.24 prouentus (subst.) 152.24; 154.2; 242.12; 262.13; 266.1; 278.16, 2 1 ; 280.15 prouerbium 358.6 Prouidentia 118.23; 124.2; 344.11; 348.8,16; 356.28 prouideo 120.14,17; 126.15; 132.8; 146.1,7; 152.3; 172.11; 192.11; 198.12; 200.21; 202.27; 216.9, 2 4 ; 242.23 (bis); 244.5; 246.11, 16 {bis), 18,19; 248.2; 254.24; 256.11; 258.5; 286.1; 288.9,12; 3 0 0 . 2 3 ; 306.18; 320.6; 340.21; 354.6; prouiso quod 150.15; 152. 8 ; 308.6 prouincia 118.3; 132.11; 148.10, 11; 348.11 prouisio 140.25; 154.15; 172.6; 174.3; 182.18; 192.12,18; 216. 18; 220.5; 236.7; 244.7; 246.13; 250.15; 256.19; 260.10; 272.24 (bis); 280.10; 288.12; 296.12,19, 22; 304.19; 308.12,17; 322.24; 328.6,10; 334.22; 342.20 prouoco 314.8 proximus 186.5; 196.25; 272.18 prudens 350.9 prudentia 120.23 psalmus 208.6; 300.4,9 psalterium 300.2,8 publicatio 122.23; 354.2 publico 350.23 publicus 128.3; 138.29; 188.17; 262.25; 270.15; 304.16; 350.18; 356.23; publicum (subst.) 278.9; publice 208.15; 274.21; 328.17; 336.9 puer 226.10 pugno 354.26 pulsatio 206.11; 336.3,10 pulso 206.16,18; 216.13; 296.2; 324.12; 336.13

386

T H E S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

p u n i o 170.6; 176.6; 188.4; 192.22; 208.17; 210.16; 222.14; 248.10, 13.14; 252.14; 270.17; 272.5; 274.17; 278.4; 296.23; 300.7, 18; 318.5; 324.18; 326.7,17; 332.20; 336.14,17; 338.4,20; 342.14; 352.26 punitio 188.5; 222.25; 252.15; 256.2; 274.6; 282.3; 314.2; 318. 9,14; 324.3; 326.10; 330.8,22; 334.4 p u r e 232.3 purgo 308.18 p u t a 138.3 Q u a d r a g e s i m a 212.6; 272.13 quadragesimalis 212.11 q u a d r i e n n i u m 164.10 q u a d r u p l o 332.9 q u a e r o 172.6; 188.7; 192.2; 284.9; 318.14 quaestio 146.24; 226.16; 260.4; 276.18,19; 278.1 qualitas 116.6; 120.3,23; 130.20; 196.15; 204.16; 208.11; 320.5 quantitas 154.1; 216.10 quatinus 120.20; 122.10; 158.7,20; 310.1; 340.14; 342.11,13; 344. 17; 346.15; 348.22; 356.18 querela 322.18; 334.16 quiesco 124.26 quietus 310.9 Quintilianus 358.11 quintus 122.2 quitatio 188.16; 252.19 quotidianus 182.17 quotidie 116.7; 170.5,7; 278.18; 298.13; 300.14,17 quotienscumque 226.1; 264.29; 352.19; 356.9 rabies 124.25 radix 354.22 rado 352.9,10,16,19,22,23,24,26, 28; 354.3 rancor 270.18 ratio 132.16; 158.2; 176.4; 186.8 (bis), 2 4 ; 188.16; 190.2,6,10,24; 192.17; 196.4; 198.2,26; 202.2; 222.3; 242.14; 250.1,4,8,11,12, 19; 252.3,5,10,18; 254.5; 358.12 rationabilis 170.22; 192.6; 212.2 • 242.17; 254.5; 296.9,16

r a u b a 310.6 reatus 3 0 2 . 7 ; 304.23; 306.1; 340.14 recedo 188.14; 208.14 ; 222.3; 334.15 receptio 138.15; 140.25; 146.6; 150.13,20; 158.9; 172.14,19; 176.9; 182.6; 196.3; 200.6; 206. 1; 236.10; 272.22; 292.1; 302. 6 ; 308.9 recessus 176.3 recipio 118.14; 122.4; 132.16,22; 134.14,17,19,23; 136.4,12,13,14; 138.16; 140.19; 142.7,9,17,24; 144.17; 146.3,11,19,20; 148.2, 10,12,14,18,19; 150.3,7,13,14,16, 18,21; 152.14,18,24; 154.14,22; 156.1,2; 158.10; 166.10; 172. 14,17,19; 174.16; 182.16; 184. 6,15; 186.3; 188.14; 190.5; 192. 1; 194.16; 196.2; 200.1,22; 204. 3,25,26; 206.2; 220.15; 222.1, 6,24; 240.4,12; 242.4; 244.15; 250.6,13 (bis), 15,16,17; 264.4,5; 272.4,17,18; 286.18; 288.19; 290.5,7,12,15,16,28; 292.7; 298. 21; 304.19,21; 312.6; 320.6; 3 2 2 . 6 ; 330.11; 358.5 recitatio 300.8,11 reclamatio 314.2 reclamo 318.10 recondo 196.5; 202.8 recreatio 336.11 recte 324.22 rector 116.10; 118.5,6; 120.4,12; 128.10; 130.1,2,14,16,19; 134. 25,26; 138.20; 140.18,21; 142.7, 13,16; 144.4,13,18; 146.13,21, 2 3 ; 148.1,14; 150.20; 154.9,17 (bis), 19; 156.4,10,11,29; 158. 7,16,19,21; 162.13; 164.7; 170. 5,10; 172.2,8,19; 174.15,18,23; 176.2,6,7,18; 180.8; 182.2,4,5,13 17,21; 184.3,8,12,13,18,21,22; 186.3,4,11,17,20,24,27; 188.5,10, 15,20 (bis) ; 190.1 (bis), 3,6,9,15, 18,27; 192.8,10,15; 194.1,5,13, 24; 196.2,7,9,15,16; 198.1,9,14, 17,21; 200.12,18,21,26,28; 202. 9,15,20,22,25,27; 204.2,4,15; 206.3,7,16,20; 208.14,16,21; 210. 1,2,16,22,25; 212.1,3,11,12,14, 18,20; 214.6,9,11,13,14; 216.12, 18,24; 218.16,21; 220.6,12,17: 222.5,14,18,21,25; 226.2,14,17;

S E L E C T I V E I N D E X TO T H E L A T I N

228.11; 230.1,9,19; 234.2,8,13; 236.12,13,16,19; 238.4,6,9,14; 240.6,9; 242.15,23; 244.1,10,13, 19,20,21; 246.5,10,16; 248.1,3,5, 9,14; 250.2,5,10; 252.8,10,15, 19; 254.6,8,12,24; 256.10,17; 258.10; 260.6,25; 262.2,20; 264. 9,21,29; 266.20; 268.1,15,22; 270.4,9,16,21; 272.10,18; 274. 17,19,23; 276.2,8,15,17,20; 278. 2,4,11; 280.5,10,13,15; 284.10, 17; 286.4,7; 288.3,21; 290.16, 21; 292.10; 294.2; 296.1,4,8,9, 15,17,20,23; 298.3,15; 300.7,10, 18; 302.15,18; 304.17,20; 306. 8,14,17; 308.2,13,16,19,23; 312. 16; 316.11; 318.4,27; 322.13,23; 324.18,20,23; 326.24,25; 328.12; 330,1; 332.10,13,18; 334.5,9,15, 17; 336.13,17; 338.3,14,20,23, 24; 340.3,10,13,21; 342.1,9,13, 16; 346.4,8; 348.12; 350.7,23; 352.14,21; 354.5,9,19,27; 356. 10,14,15,16,17; 358.18,21 rectoratus 202.14; 236.14,21 recuperado 340.15 recupero 124.25; 228.6; 230.3; 322.8: 340.11,19 (bis) recurro 260.18: 318.11 redditus 152.16,24; 154.4; 266.1; 278.16,21 reddo 158.2,3; 176.4; 186.8,24; 188.16; 190.7,10; 192.18; 196.8; 198.26: 208.1,13; 242.14; 250.2, 4,12 (bis), 17; 2 5 2 . 5 ; 298.21; 312.7; 328.8; 354.28 redeo 218.11; 236.26; 298.6 redigo 122.8 reditus 140.11 reduco 322.9 redundo 260.23 refectio 210.6 refectorium 208.8; 210.17; 254.18,23 reficio 206.19 reformado 120.1,13,21; 122.23; 316.13; 350.20 reformo 116.5; 120.3,8,24,25; 122. 10; 316.13; 318.1,20; 348.14, 21; 354.1 refutado 146.24 regentia 268.18: 270.7 regimen 130.13; 162.10; 240.6; 268.20 ; 288.24; 316.11; 318.22; 346.9

TEXT

387

registro 260.16; 356.21,22 registrum 260.17 regnum 132.18; 212.16; 266.12; 344.13 regó 130.17; 162.8; 188.5; 254.15; 270.13; 290.16 regula 140.9 regularis 130.9,10 relatio 252.1; 270.17 releuatio 268.18; 358.17 releuo 270.21 religio 354.27 religiosus 130.5; 210.11; 266.18; 270.26; 282.10; 338.18 relinquo 142.13; 158.5; 202.13; 212.13 remaneo 146.3; 166.6; 196.11; 236. 14; 256.8; 278.5; 280.3 remedium 120.14; 318.14; 320.5; 340.17 remex 130.3 remissio 310.8 remitto 156.24; 170.1; 182.3; 352. 1,3,12,18,26,28; 354.1,3 remoueo 172.23: 240.5; 304.5 remunero 224.28 renouo 220.11 reor 354.17; pro rata 172.12; 192. 19; 288.20 reparado 182.18: 306.20 reparo 194.21; 308.1 repello 142.5,6; 148.6 reperio 120.2; 128.11: 140.14; 172. 8 ; 174.13; 182.12; 192.13,21; 240.23 ; 246.7; 252.3,12; 256.20; 266.14; 286.9 ; 290.28: 318.26 repetido 166.12; 310.3 repeto 198.4; 264.7 repono 184.17; 186.15; 258.8; 260.2,9,14; 296.1 reporto 138.28: 202.16; 260.8 repositio 186.13 reprobo 166.14; 168.2 reputo 136.16: 154.21: 196.18; 212.9; 240.8,14; 310.13; 320.13; 338.5 requies 208.5 requiro 138.26; 156.13; 158.19; 240.25; 252.9,15; 300.10; 304.2; 322.25: 342.11 requisitio 144.18 resarció 220.11: 222.7 resecatio 348.20 reseco 122.5,6

388

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

reseruo 188.5 residentia 174.6 resideo 308.6 resistentia 1 4 6 . 2 3 ; 1 4 8 . 4 ; 1 5 8 . 1 4 ; 1 8 6 . 1 7 ; 264.8 resisto 148.4,6; 1 5 8 . 1 5 ; 224.16 respondeo 278.2 responsio 138.28 restauro 2 2 0 . 1 2 ; 264.27 restituo 1 6 6 . 2 ; 2 3 2 . 1 7 ; 2 3 6 . 2 4 restitutio 1 9 0 . 2 3 ; 264.1,8 restringo 280.8 resurrectio 1 7 8 . 1 ; 2 1 8 . 2 1 ; 2 7 2 . 1 5 ; 306.5 retineo 2 5 4 . 1 , 1 0 ; 2 7 4 . 2 1 , 2 4 ; 2 8 8 . 1 6 retraho 1 9 6 . 1 9 ; 270.22 retribuo 358.13 retroactus 1 3 2 . 2 1 ; 346.11 reuelo 2 2 4 . 1 7 ; 2 5 6 . 1 8 ; 304.3 reuerendus 116.1,8; 1 1 8 . 8 ; 1 2 4 . 2 1 ; 126.6; 290.1; 338.9; 344.10 reuerenter 1 2 0 . 6 ; 288.2 reuerentia 1 2 2 . 4 ; 1 2 8 . 5 ; 176.9; 288.23; 290.22; 294.4,8; 300.1; 3 0 2 . 1 8 ; 340 2 8 ; 3 4 6 . 1 5 reuerto 1 5 2 . 1 ; 1 6 8 . 1 6 ; 256.8 reuideo 3 0 6 . 1 9 reuocatio 3 0 2 . 2 0 reuoco 3 2 6 . 2 4 reus 3 3 2 . 1 6 , 1 9 , 2 2 ; 334.1 rex 266.11,12 rixa 2 3 4 . 4 ; 328.3 rixo 3 2 6 . 2 0 , 2 1 , 2 2 , 2 4 ; 3 2 8 . 3 ; 330. 17; 332.7,9 rixosus 318.25 roboro 356.23 Rocca 1 2 2 . 2 6 ; 3 5 0 . 6 , 8 , 1 0 Rodericus (de Archas) 136.8 rogo 1 2 2 . 2 3 ; 3 0 8 . 2 4 ; 3 1 6 . 6 ; 322. 2 5 ; 3 4 2 . 1 2 ; 3 4 6 . 4 , 8 ; 350.2,16,21 Romanus 1 1 6 . 1 0 ; 1 1 8 . 5 , 1 0 ; 124. 23; 144.6; 176.16; 208.1; 298.2; 3 1 6 . 4 ; 3 4 4 . 9 , 1 2 ; 3 4 8 . 1 2 ; 354.12 roncenus 198.6 rostratus 3 1 0 . 6 ruo 308.1 ruralis 194.21 rusticus 1 9 4 . 1 9 ; 1 9 6 . 2 1 ; 2 2 4 . 2 6 ; 2 5 4 . 2 6 ; 340.7 Sabinensis 118.9; 1 2 0 . 5 ; 1 2 4 . 2 2 ; 126.9; 168.12; 170.21; 174.13; 180.18; 228.4; 232.12; 254.2,3; 260.1; 266.8; 268.8; 286.15;

290.4,22; 292.17; 298.17,23; 304.9; 344.15; 346.1,13; 354.20 sacer 1 2 8 . 1 5 , 1 6 ; 132.26 (bis); 134. 4; 170.2; 236.28; 286.19,21; 342.27; 350.11; 354.9; sacra (subst.) 3 0 0 . 1 3 , 1 6 sacerdos 2 7 2 . 1 1 ; 298.27 sacramentum 270.8 sacrisia 2 2 2 . 1 0 ; 258.6,13 sacrosanctus 1 1 8 . 1 0 ; 1 2 4 . 2 3 ; 146. 22; 188.9; 244.21; 302.16; 344.9 saecularis 130.5 saeculum 3 1 0 . 1 5 ; 312.6 saeuio 124.24 saeuus 274.18 sal 214.15 Salamantinus 134.16 salariatus 2 3 0 . 1 4 salarium 1 7 0 . 1 5 ; 1 7 2 . 1 0 ; 1 8 2 . 2 1 ; 190.21; 192.20; 196.28; 200.20; 2 0 2 . 2 7 , 2 9 ; 2 1 6 . 1 9 ; 2 2 0 . 1 ; 228. 2 3 ; 2 3 0 . 1 4 , 1 5 ; 2 8 0 . 1 0 ; 326.9 sallitus 216.4 Salomon 130.11 salsus 214.3 salubriter 1 2 6 . 1 5 ; salubrius 266.21 salus 1 1 8 . 1 3 , 2 2 ; 130.12; 132.8; 228.14; 266.20 saluo quod 1 2 8 . 2 0 ; 1 3 0 . 7 ; 1 5 0 . 2 0 ; 1 5 6 . 2 8 ; 292.6 salutaris 3 0 0 . 6 sancio 126.18 sanctio 356.7,18 Sanctius (nomen proprium) 122.21; 350.10,17 sanctus 1 1 6 . 9 , 1 1 ; 118.4,14; 1 2 4 . 1 ; 1 2 6 . 2 4 ; 1 2 8 . 1 , 2 , 4 ; 1 6 8 . 8 ; 176. 15,16; 178.7,10; 180.5; 242.5; 244.10,17; 270.5; 272.15; 300.1; 3 0 6 . 6 ; 3 1 6 . 4 ; 3 2 0 . 1 7 , 2 9 ; 336. 6 ; 344.11; 346.11; 348.7,12,15; 354.10,11,12; 356.27; sancte 354.18 sanguis 1 7 4 . 1 2 ; 2 5 4 . 1 ; 268.7,9; 286.15; 290.22; 292.17; 304.9; 332.2,5; 346.18 sanitas 2 3 0 . 3 , 5 ; 232.17 sanus 200.11 sapiens 1 3 0 . 1 ; 1 6 8 . 2 ; 2 7 2 . 6 ; 3 5 8 . 6 sapientia 272.7,8 Saragossa, vide Caesaraugusta satisfacio 1 9 0 . 2 7 ; 1 9 2 . 1 8 ; 2 2 2 . 1 8 ; 2 8 4 . 1 5 ; 356.2 satisfactio 2 5 6 . 2 4 ; 286.12

SELECTIVE INDEX TO THE LATIN TEXT scala 236.2 scandalosus 278.3; 318.24 scandalum 338.1 schola 202.16; 218.5; 234.7; 256.7 scholaris 118.7; 120.4,12; 126.3,4, 13; 128.8,12; 130.22; 132.6; 134.27; 136.4; 138.15,18,19; 168.1,5,14,16; 172.8; 174.3; 176. 7,11; 180.8,12,13,21; 192.14; 194.2,8; 196.18; 200.23; 202.21; 204.9,24; 208.7,18; 210.8; 212. 5,14; 214.6; 216.18,25; 218.16; 220.5,18; 222.22; 230.2; 238.2, 12; 242.21; 244.8; 256.6,14; 266.2,5,14,17; 270.13,23; 272. I,3,9; 276.4,7,10,15; 278.5,11, 13; 280.9,17; 288.7; 290.21; 292.9; 294.3,13; 296.14; 298.17, 20; 300.24; 302.6; 306.14; 308. 9,20,24; 314.6,11; 316.11; 320. 28; 324.8,13,14; 326.4,13,14,22; 328.14: 330.5,17,25; 334.8; 336. II,15,18; 338.2,21; 342.6,10,16, 25; 358.18,21; schoksticus 124.15; 166.13: 214.5; 216.26: 294.15; 310.4; 354.27; 356.9 scientia 120.16; 124.16; 126.13; 128.16.17,20: 132.11; 142.14, 2 1 : 146.10: 152.7; 2 0 2 . 1 8 ; 204. 15.20: 206.5; 302.3; 308.21; 312.6,7: 344.4: 346.1 scio 2 2 4 . 1 6 : 2 5 6 . 1 7 : 3 0 4 . 5 scriptura 148.3: 186.7: 222.1; 258. 2,7; 260.16; 270.9: 304.16 secrete 342.6 securitas 270.23 secus 1 4 8 . 1 6 : 1 7 0 . 6 : 2 0 8 . 1 6 ; 2 2 4 . 14: 240.16; 274.16 sedeo 204.14,15,18,22; 206.6,7,9; 352.10 s e d e s 1 4 4 . 3 : S e d e s ( a p o s t o l i c a ) 116. 3 : 118.22: 122.15; 124.19; 316. 2: 348.29 Seguntina 134.21 Seneca 358.9 sententia 130.1: 272.6; 336.6: 358. 6 : S e n t e n t i a r u m liber 128.22 sentio 312.9 sepelio 232.9 September 212.9: 316.8; 320.14, 22: 322.27: 352.12 s e p t e n n i u m 156.21 septiimna 170.9; 188.24; 300.4

389

s e q u e n t i a (subst.) 122.3 s e q u o r 1 2 6 . 2 8 ; 1 3 2 . 1 5 ; 1 3 6 . 3 ; 160. 9; 170.18; 176.20; 178.7; 180.3; 188.21; 190.8; 208.14; 226.4; 234.11,13; 236.1; 240.27; 244. 7,17; 252.16; 256.4; 266.13; 292.17; 296.8; 324.21; 338.1 serenus 266.10 seriatim 282.7,9 sermo 256.9; 310.3 Sernanus 122.21; 350.17 sero 188.17; 2 0 0 . 2 7 ; 294.16 serralium 128.1 seruio 192.19; 202.24; 208.16; 268. 2; 276.4 seruitium 170.11; 172.12; 174.7, 1 6 ; 1 8 4 . 1 : 1 8 6 . 2 7 ; 1 8 8 . 2 ; 190. 12; 202.15,25; 204.23; 218.14; 224.2,27; 2 5 4 . 2 6 ; 290.4,19 ; 298. 11,14; 352.11 seruitor 118.7: 182.9,22; 190.22; 196.17: 204.2: 210.3; 216.8; 232.18: 236.6; 244.9; 256.14 seruitus 346.17 seruo 120.26: 122.16: 124.14; 206. 2 2 : 2 2 2 . 1 4 ; 2 2 4 . 2 0 , 2 2 Ibis); 2 8 4 . 14; 288.4; 300.6; 3 0 4 . 1 4 : 350.1 s e r u u s 1 1 8 . 2 0 Ibis) sessio 2 0 4 . 7 ; 2 0 6 . 3 Sibilla (Seuilia) 3 5 0 . 1 4 sigillatio 2 6 0 . 2 5 sigillo 1 3 8 . 2 2 : 2 6 0 . 2 2 , 2 4 sigillimi 1 2 2 . 1 9 , 2 0 ; 1 3 8 . 2 1 ; 2 6 0 . 2 0 , 22; 356.23 signo 3 5 0 . 4 : 3 5 2 . 1 : 354.3 signum 216.11: 350.4,24 silentium 210.7 silua 194.15 similis 1 4 6 . 2 . 1 9 ; 2 0 8 . 2 3 : 2 2 2 . 2 4 ; 228.9; 256.21,27: 284.18; 322. 12,17: 328.15.19; 330.12; 334. 11; similiter 160.1; 180.4; 254. 15: 256.8: 262.24: 290.27 simplex 310.16: 330.18: 332.8; simpliciter 316.14: 320.4 singularis 270.18; 290.17 s i n g u l u s 1 2 4 . 9 ; 1 5 8 . 8 : 1 7 0 . 9 : 178. 13: 194.10: 198.26: 224.2: 226. 3 : 238.15: 240.4; 244.8,17; 262. 14.21: 276.10: 282.10: 284.1: 288.3: 308.13; 318.1,21; 322.13; 358.18 sinister 2 3 4 . 6 , 1 3 , 1 5 ; 2 5 6 . 1 2 ; 2 7 6 . 3 ; 286.2

390

THE SPANISH COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

situatus 1 9 4 . 1 1 situs {adj.) 1 2 6 . 2 8 ; 1 8 0 . 1 6 ; 3 5 0 . 7 societas 1 3 0 . 2 socius 1 9 2 . 1 6 ; 2 5 4 . 1 4 , 1 5 , 1 7 ; 2 5 6 . 16; 312.14; 330.9,13; 336.12 soliardus 2 0 0 . 9 ; 2 3 6 . 3 solidus (subst.) 1 6 8 . 2 1 ! 2 1 8 . 3 ; in solidum 3 1 6 . 5 ; 3 2 0 . 1 8 solitudo 2 7 8 . 9 sollemnis 1 7 6 . 1 , 1 3 (bis), 1 7 ; 1 7 8 . 1 6 ; 1 8 0 . 1 , 2 0 ; 2 7 0 . 2 6 ; 3 2 2 . 1 8 ; sollemniter 1 7 8 , 1 7 ; 1 8 0 . 5 , 7 ; 2 1 4 . 1 9 ; 260.2 sollers 3 4 0 . 1 5 sollertia 3 4 0 . 9 sollicito 1 4 2 . 3 sollicitudo 196.19,27; 270.22; 352.6 sollicitus 1 9 4 . 9 ; 1 9 6 . 2 2 ; 230.18; 2 4 8 . 1 6 ; 3 1 0 . 2 ; 3 4 0 . 1 5 ; sollicite 174.19; 190.14; 202.9; 248.19; 260.8; 320.1 soluo 1 8 2 . 2 2 ; 2 8 8 . 2 0 solus 1 4 0 . 3 ; 1 5 6 . 1 6 ; 2 0 4 . 1 ; 2 4 2 . 2 2 ; 2 4 4 . 5 ; 2 9 2 . 1 9 (bis); 3 2 8 . 4 ; solum 254.10 solutio 1 9 6 . 2 8 ; 2 5 2 . 5 sonus 2 2 6 . 4 , 5 ; 2 9 4 . 1 6 sopior 2 6 8 . 9 soror 2 7 4 . 1 7 , 2 5 sortior 1 2 4 . 1 0 ; 3 1 8 . 1 5 sotularis 1 7 4 . 4 ; 2 1 8 . 1 7 ; 3 1 0 . 6 spatiose 2 1 0 . 1 2 spatium 1 5 8 . 1 3 ; 1 6 0 . 1 specialis 1 2 0 . 1 8 ; 1 2 2 . 1 5 ; 2 1 2 . 1 4 ; 256.4: 284.20; 296.8,16; 324.23; 3 4 2 . 2 5 ; 3 4 4 . 1 0 ; 3 4 8 . 2 9 ; specialer 118.6; 124.26; 138.24; 168.12; 180.12; 184.16; 202.15; 220.17; 230.20; 250.8; 294.18; 348.16 species (in specie) 1 4 4 . 1 3 ; 2 0 4 . 5 ; 208.3; 210.23 spectabilis 1 2 4 . 2 4 specto 1 3 0 . 8 ; 2 8 8 . 2 4 ; 2 9 2 . 1 0 ; 3 0 0 . 24; 356.18 speculor 1 2 4 . 1 6 spero 1 5 4 . 1 0 ; 2 6 4 . 1 6 spes 1 5 4 . 1 5 : 3 0 2 . 1 spina 3 1 4 . 1 0 spiritualis 1 1 8 . 5 ; 1 2 4 . 1 1 : 3 4 8 . 1 2 statio 1 8 2 . 1 9 , 2 3 ; 2 6 2 . 1 2 , 1 6 ; 3 0 6 . 19; 308.10 statuo 1 2 6 . 1 , 1 8 , 2 8 ; 1 2 8 . 1 3 ; 1 3 0 . 1 2 ;

1 3 2 . 1 5 ; 1 4 4 . 1 0 ; 1 5 0 . 6 , 2 2 ; 152. 2 3 ; 1 5 6 . 2 5 ; 1 6 8 . 7 ; 1 7 2 . 1 6 ; 176. 14; 180.16; 182.8; 204.12; 214. 5 ; 218.2; 230.1; 232.1,4; 238. 14; 246.3; 250.5; 256.3; 258.5; 264.17; 266.5; 268.20; 272.9; 274.8; 282.6; 286.25; 294.15; 298.26; 302.11; 306.16; 314.12; 318.19; 322.3; 324.13,23; 334. 19; 338.2,13,22; 340.3,28; 356.8 status 1 2 6 . 1 5 ; 1 8 2 . 1 9 ; 1 9 4 . 2 5 ; 2 0 6 . 2; 304.10; 312.2,4; 340.12; 346.6 statutum 1 1 6 . 1 ; 1 1 8 . 2 , 1 2 , 1 9 ; 120. 1,7,14,20,24,27; 122.4,10,16,18, 2 0 , 2 5 ; 1 2 6 . 1 0 , 1 8 , 2 3 ; 1 2 8 . 8 ; 130. 18; 132.5: 138.8,15: 148.18,25; 150.3; 152.17; 154.22; 156.19; 164.1; 168.3,4; 172.13; 176.11; 1 8 2 . 6 , 1 5 , 2 0 ; 1 8 4 . 4 ; 1 8 6 . 1 7 ; 194. 7; 196.25: 200.5; 202.29; 204. 2,7; 206,10; 214.1; 216.18,21; 218.6; 222.23; 224.25; 226.19, 22: 228.22; 234.1,6; 238.9; 242. 6 ; 244.2,22 ; 2 4 8 . 4 ; 250.1 ; 252.14, 21,23; 256.1,26; 258.1; 262.1; 264.2,11; 266.23: 268.17: 272.3: 274.4; 276.6; 278.15; 280.1: 2 8 2 . 1 : 2 8 6 . 1 2 , 1 4 : 2 8 8 . 2 7 ; 290. 17: 292.16; 294.10: 298.16; 300. 6,9,20; 302.5,8,9,17,19,20; 304. 23.24: 306.2.3,7.13: 308.20: 310. 17; 312.11; 314.1,4; 318.22; 322.10: 324.3: 326.10,19: 328. 11: 330.3,8,22; 332.6,10,18,22; 334.4,18; 336.3,15; 338.6,19; 340.1,9,21.22,26: 342.3.12.21; 3 4 4 . 6 : 3 4 6 . 4 ; 3 4 8 . 5 , 1 4 , 1 8 (bis\ 2 3 : 3 5 0 . 1 . 3 , 1 9 ; 3 5 2 . 3 , 4 , 5 (bis), 8 (bis), 11.14.15.17.18,20.21,23,24 (bis), 25,27,28,29.31; 354.1,5,6, 7; 3 5 6 . 1 9 , 2 1 : 3 5 8 . 1 sterilitas 2 7 8 . 2 0 sto 1 5 4 . 5 , 1 5 : 1 5 6 . 9 : 2 0 0 . 1 9 (bis); 232.16; 246.6: 278.1,7; 288.8; 292.5; 294.14; 298.9; 332.2; 338.4 strenuus 3 4 6 . 1 8 strepitus 3 1 6 . 1 5 stricte 2 9 0 . 5 studens 1 2 8 . 1 4 ; 1 3 0 . 8 : 1 5 4 . 2 : 156. 1 9 , 2 3 . 2 5 : 1 5 8 . 8 : 1 6 8 . 1 8 . 1 9 : 180. 24; 216.27; 234.16: 236.14; 238. 1; 2 7 6 . 1 8 : 2 8 2 . 4 ; 346.10

S E L E C T I V E I N D E X TO T H E LATIN T E X T

studeo 134.18; 152.21; 156.15,21; 164.11; 314.7; 318.25 studiosus 124.15; 270.20 Studium 140.5; 146.2,18; 152.6; 156.4; 160.3; 162.3; 168.3; 192. 5; 196.18; 212.6,10; 216.25; 218.19; 220.10,19; 222.2; 236. 10; 240.10; 266.6; 268.8; 270. 15,22; 272.13; 276.8; 278.6,8,10, 12,14; 280.17; 290.10; 292.4,20, 22; 298.4; 310.2; 346.11,12; 352.13; 354.5,24; 356.1 suadeo 176.1

suasio 310.13 subcoquus 188.1; 200.5; 202.27 subdiaconus 178.16 subdo 120.15; 272.8 subeo 158.24; 162.6; 164.4; 254. 17; 356.14 subiaceo 222.25; 228.9 subicio 224.17; 250.18; 252.16; 286.20,21; 290.16; 316.6; 320. 17,27; 322.3 subiectio 122.4 subscribo 122.26; 186.6; 260.26; 350.3 subscriptio 190.3; 262.6 subsequor 224.12; 332.5; subsequens 132.23; 136.18; 204.14 subsidium 164.9 substantia 300.21 subsum 212.2 subterfugio 208.16 subtraho 152.22; 170.16; 222.16; 256.2.16,19,22; 280.12; 282.3 subtularis, vide sotularis subtus 234.10,19; 236.2 subuenio 230.1 succedo 138.11,13; 268.11 successiue 132.3 sufficientia 160.3; 162.11; 302.12 sufficio 128.12: 156.21; 164.6; 166.2: 182.11; 192.13; 198.5; 200.8: 210.5; 230.20; 246.5; 266.2; 268.25; 280.1,7,9,12,16; 310.18: sufficienter 126.12: 142. 10: 216.26: 230.21; 278.17 suffragium 142.11 suffragor 348.4 summa 152.16,25; 216.5; 230.15; 264.20 summe 344.8 sumnvtto 226.17: 252.9; 266.19; 268.7,13; 280.14

391

sumo 132.18; 272.15; 276.14 sumptus (subst), 196.10 supellex 262.15 superabundo 268.4 supercresco 128.11 superfluus 198.19; 348.20 superpono 328.16 supersum 186.11; 212.17; 264.12. 18 superuenio 278.21; 290.28 suppleo 136.3; 170.19; 172.10; 224.1; 320.11,20 suppletio 196.28; 216.20 supplico 120.13; 344.17 surculus 314.10 Surita 350.14 surrigo 206.23; 210.11 surripio 312.18 surrogo 174.9,20 susceptio 154.13: 162.8,9,14 suscipio 134.11: 254.22; 330.7,14 suspendo 148.26; 232.7; 318.5 suspensio 318.9,14 suspicio 118.17: 188.7; 272.18 suspicor 274.18: 276.3 sustento 152.3: 222.20 sustineo 220.1: 248.20 syndicus 250.7,10,20 tabula 282.2 ; 284.3 tacite 148.21 taedium 336.12 tango 118.1 (bis); 12 (bis); 122.12 (bis); 126.21; 146.22; 182.7; 188.9 238.10; 244.21; 302. 16; 304.7; 348.25 (bis) t a r d o 192.12: 322.22 taxillus 334.18,19,20 tela 220.9 Telius, vide Thellius temperantia 210.6 tempero 214.15 tenax 358.9 tendo 288.26 tenor 118.17: 120.20 tenuitas 280.15 termino 264.14 terminus 140.17; 142.1; 220.6; 250.20; 252.2; 310.16; 332.19 ternarius 152.9 tero 354.20 terra 194.20; 2 1 8 5 ; 328.17,19; 332.4; terra Sernani 350.17

392

THE S P A N I S H COLLEGE AT BOLOGNA

testamentum 124.20,26; 128.7; 132.13; 228.18 testator 126.5 testimonium 122.18; 232.5; 350.5; 356.22 testis 122.22; 272.21; 326.15; 350. 16 testor 124.7; 340.25 Thamaron, vide Iohannes Thellius 136.5; 342.22,27 theologia 128.15; 130.22; 132.26; 150.9; 134.4,8,13,15,17,20,24; 162.8; 174.10; 202.21; 238.1; 248.18; 254.15; 270.25 theologus 128.20; 130.14; 142.18 (bis), 22; 144.2; 162.3,4,13; 202. 2 2 ; 204.16; 234.12; 236.27; 268.17,20; 270.13,23 thesaurarius 354.11 thesaurus 264.18; 280.2,7; 282.4 timeo 324.25 timor 272.6; 310.1; 324.8 tinellus 206.20; 208.14,21; 210.2; 234.14; 254.13 titulus 226.1 Toletum (Toledo) 126.7; 136.6 Toletanus 116.5; 124.20; 126.7; 132.24; 136.7; 138.13: 178.11 tollo 148.26: 228.11; 338.21 Tolosa 146.18 tractatus 128.21; 240.9 tracto 148.20; 288.22; 292.12; 354. 18 tractus 346.7 trado 130.18; 136.17; 146.2; 174. 25,26; 182.20; 188.6.20; 202.1; 220.15; 248.4; 264.7; 272.20; 290.6 trames 124.12 transeo 236.12,14,24; 238.5 transfero 128.9,18 transmitto 140.23; 290.26; 298.8 transuaso 200.16 tribuo 218.19 triduus 184.15; 232.2; 332.11,14, 17; 334.2 triennium 160.6; 162.7 Trinitas 178.1; 300.1 tueor 340.26; 346.5; 348.1 tunica 328.14 turbo (subst.) 124.25 turbo (vb.) 142.18; 270.2 turpiter 324.10 T u r n (de), vide Fernandus

tyrannicus 124.25; 346.17 uacatio 138.22; 140.21; 248.1; 306.5 uacillo 346.7 uaco 138.19,23,26; 140.14,16,19; 142.16; 144.12,17; 146.4,20; 152.13,15; 192.8; 236.15,16,18 (bis), 2 5 ; 238.5; 278.8; 290.12, 13,14,30 uacuus 142.23; 152.1; 288.18; 290.11,28 uado 3 0 6 . 1 8 ; 350.8 uagor 278.7; 338.21 Valderas 134.21 Vallis Olivarum (Valladolid)350.12 ualor 218.3; 222.16; 256.22; 320. 3 0 ; 340.4 uanitas 166.14 uarietas 120.1,11; 324.5 uarior 214.9; 278.19 uarius 218.8; 324.19 uas 262.14 uelamen 328.16 uelociter 260.7 uenaticus 198.15 uendo 164.6; 194.15,17; 200.18; 224.8,22; 228.4; 232.9; 322.4 uenerabilis 118.20 ueneror 180.2; 354.16 uenio 144.16,18; 146.5; 206.7,8; 208.10 ; 218.11,15; 226.19; 246. 20; 248.2; 254.4; 274.19; 288. 1; 292.22; 294.2,11; 300.22; 3 0 2 . 1 : 336.17 uepres 314.10 uerber 330.23; 332.1 uerbum 148.22; 154.15; 268.19; 270.24,27; 306.3 (bis)-, 324.4,11, 15; 328.3; 330.20; 352.22 (bis), 24,25 uerecundia 324.9 ueridicus 3 2 0 . 4 : 342.15 uerisimiliter 276.3 ueritas 270.18; 316.15; 340.25; 342.5 uerus 118.16; 140.7; 230.7; uerius 118.13 uespera 178.13.17; 180.3,4,17; 358.19 uestimentum 164.6; 174.21

S E L E C T I V E INDEX TO THE LATIN T E X T

uestis 218.4,9,12,13,14,15; 220.2; 274.1; 280.12 uestitus (subst.) 174.2; 216.19,23; 284.16 uexo 226.15 uia 128.3; 158.6; 180.18; 236.4; 320.15 uicarius 316.4 uicerector 246.18; 276.8; 278.11 uices 138.23; 170.1,15; 188.20; 206.9,17,18,21; 208.9,11; 216. 12; 218.6; 242.23; 256.6; 270. 27; 272.23; 274.1; 292.15; 296. 18; 310.7; 316.9; 320.2,12; 326. 5; 328.6,8; 332.15,16; 334.2,22 uicinus 152.2 uictualia 186.26; 216.15 uictus (subst.) 174.2; 190.16; 216. 9,23; 230.4: 284.15 uigeo 204.10; 346.8 uigilia 178.13; 180.3 uigor 228.18; 302.8; 304.23; 314.4 uillicatio 250.4 uillicus 250.4 uinculo 186.7 uinculum 222.17; 286.17,19 uindemia 196.8 u i n u m 152.4; 166.11; 186.2; 194. 17; 200.14.15,17.26,28; 208.9: 214.14: 216.14; 224.21; 254.25; 256.15; 294.5 uiolentus 348.1 uir 124.15: 168.2: 350.10: 356.6 uirgo 124.5.7; 156.5; 170.5; 178. 2.9; 300.17 uiriliter 142.14 uirtuose 128.19; 204.21; 346.18 uirtus 124.16,24: 248.17: 278.6; 286.19: 314.6,10; 340.27; 354. 25 uis 120.16: 224.16: 354.22 uiscera 1 K U : 342.12 uisitatio 274.5; 308.6; 314.1,2:318. 27; 320.7,27; 322.22,26; 334.16 uisitator 320.1,6; 334.13,14: 342. 11,12,17,18 uisito 198.8,11; 230.17: 254.5; 274. 19; 294.4: 306.13: 308.4,10316.10: 320.10,13 (bis), 19 (ter), 2 3 : 322.1: 324.1; 334.13 uita 140.5; 142.15: 156.3: 172.18: 174.2; 310.1; 314.8; 316.10 uitiatus 118.17

393

uitiosus 318.24 uitium 274.25; 300.6; 312.18; 314. 10; 358.5,10 uitulinus 214.8 uiuo 210.20; 214.4; 310.16: 316.5 Ulixbona 136.8 Ulixbonensis 134.22 u l t r a m o n t a n u s 354.7 umbracilis 356.2 u n a n i m u s 310.9 unio 354.14 uniuersalis 250.11 uniuersitas 160.3,10,12; 162.2; 168.3; 180.1; 240.10; 354.8,19; 356.21 uniuersus 122.11; 130.17; 134.26: 180.18; 320.15; 348.24 uocabulum 126.24; 128.4; 132.18: 354.20 uoco 184.18; 204.21; 206.15; 326. 2; 350.16 uolumen 122.8,18,25; 284.4; 348. 17,23; 350.19; 356.21 uoluntas 174.11; 186.22; 196.11: 198.13; 220.14; 246.8,10; 248. 19; 262.6; (ultima) 124.21: 126. 5,26; 132.15; 228.14,15 uotum 124.11 uox 136.14; 210.12; 226.10,13 U r d i a l i u m , vide C a s t r u m urgens 196.14; 208.19; 260.5; 298.2 usura 358.15 usurpo 314.5 usus 198.1,7: 208.1: 220.19: 222. 6,10.24; 232.18: 236.13: 292.7 utensilium 232.9: 262.14 utilis 120.10: 154.21: 174.23; 186. 2 2 : 196.20: 198.10: 280.17: utiliter 152.7: 236.21: 278.7 utilitas 190.19: 194.14.25; 224.3, 12.23.24: 228.8; 248.12; 254.19: 266.16; 270.6; 288.26; 318.21; 338.10 utor 11R.2: 122.19: 146.17: 218.5: 318.13: 344.3: 348.26 uulgaris 354.20; uulgariter 358.14 xenium, vide zelum 312.15 zizania 204.11

enxenium